twenty_o first_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o tribute_n and_o new_a duty_n and_o extend_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o pilgrim_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v themselves_o in_o merchandise_n the_o twenty_o second_o oblige_v those_o who_o receive_v tax_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o robbery_n commit_v between_o sun_n and_o sun_n the_o twenty_o three_o forbid_v laic_n from_o lay_v any_o tax_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o church_n or_o of_o churchman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o estate_n of_o they_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v throw_v a_o clergyman_n into_o prison_n even_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o tonsure_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v of_o it_o that_o the_o lay-judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v and_o force_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o by_o his_o lord_n the_o twenty_o five_o order_n all_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o every_o house_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o be_v at_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o divine_a service_n and_o not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o mass_n be_v quite_o over_o that_o if_o they_o both_o can_v be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o if_o both_o miss_n without_o be_v sick_a or_o have_v any_o lawful_a excuse_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v twelve_o french_a denier_n one_o moiety_n whereof_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v likewise_o recommend_v to_o go_v to_o church_n on_o saturday-nights_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o twenty_o six_o contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v christmassday_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n of_o st._n sylvester_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n easter-day_n and_o the_o two_o next_o day_n the_o three_o rogation-day_n whitsunday_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a day_n the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o invention_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o st._n nicholas_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o dedication_n of_o each_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a patron_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o it_o be_v order_v that_o during_o all_o those_o festival_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o they_o every_o sunday_n at_o mass._n the_o other_o canon_n relate_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o peace_n and_o contain_v order_n for_o civil_a affair_n the_o council_n of_o chateau_n gonthier_n in_o the_o year_n 1231._o in_o the_o year_n 1231._o francis_n cassardi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o province_n be_v meet_v 1231._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1231._o in_o a_o council_n at_o chateaugonthy_a be_v desirous_a to_o redress_v several_a abuse_n which_o be_v in_o that_o province_n make_v thirty_o seven_o canon_n the_o first_o enjoin_v that_o prelate_n ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o to_o proceed_v without_o delay_n and_o without_o excuse_n to_o the_o divorce_v of_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v they_o the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o archpriest_n and_o rural_a dean_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n the_o three_o order_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o curate_n into_o a_o church_n to_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o patron_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o a_o laic_a shall_v present_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a power_n the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o give_v nor_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o benefice_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o have_v give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o last_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a power_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o bishop_n maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n and_o recover_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v alienate_v the_o four_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o person_n unless_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v from_o it_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n the_o five_o import_v that_o when_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v farm_a out_o a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o caplain_n the_o six_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonship_n of_o each_o chapter_n shall_v be_v fix_v that_o so_o the_o prebend_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o give_v whole_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o seven_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o prebend_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o vacant_a in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o nine_o that_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o so_o do_v after_o notice_n give_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v enter_v the_o church_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n shall_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o issue_v out_o general_a excommunication_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v not_o be_v tributary_n to_o laic_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v such_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la the_o twelve_o prohibit_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o have_v their_o office_n out_o of_o town_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o function_n themselves_o in_o person_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n from_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n in_o money_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n from_o demand_v money_n in_o farm_v out_o of_o church_n the_o fifteen_o import_v that_o the_o patron_n who_o give_v presentation_n to_o uncapable_a person_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o present_v pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o those_o on_o who_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v understand_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o country_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o sell_v of_o the_o election_n of_o guardianship_n the_o eighteen_o order_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o perform_v his_o function_n unless_o license_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o unless_o his_o ordination_n be_v evident_a the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v the_o laic_n to_o vend_n their_o action_n to_o ecclesiastic_n in_o order_n to_o trick_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o ecclesiastic_n take_v in_o any_o enormous_a crime_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o shall_v degrade_v they_o if_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o that_o afterward_o if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o protect_v they_o the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o debauch_a clerk_n shall_v be_v shave_v that_o so_o their_o clerical_a tonsure_v may_v not_o be_v see_v the_o twenty_o second_o that_o such_o of_o the_o crusade_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o commit_v such_o crime_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v against_o tyrant_n or_o great_a lord_n who_o cause_v the_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o be_v riffle_v by_o person_n of_o ill_a fame_n the_o twenty_o four_o order_n the_o monk_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v habit_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o twenty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o put_v young_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o quite_o fifteen_o year_n old_a into_o any_o other_o priory_n
endeavour_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v chief_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o concern_v their_o write_n and_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o illustrate_v they_o or_o to_o make_v the_o order_n subject_a and_o occasion_n of_o they_o know_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o use_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o author_n than_o the_o know_v when_o and_o with_o what_o temper_n he_o write_v what_o heretic_n he_o oppose_v what_o opinion_n he_o design_v to_o establish_v and_o last_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n for_o example_n write_v otherwise_o than_o a_o layman_n a_o african_a otherwise_o than_o a_o asiatic_a and_o a_o man_n under_o persecution_n talk_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o one_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n a_o author_n that_o attack_n the_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o beside_o have_v personal_a contest_v with_o his_o adversary_n express_v himself_o in_o another_o strain_n than_o a_o man_n that_o write_v against_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v extinct_a and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o share_n in_o the_o quarrel_n or_o no_o other_o motive_n of_o write_v than_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n we_o speak_v and_o we_o write_v general_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n and_o passion_n with_o which_o we_o be_v agitate_a the_o object_n that_o most_o forcible_o strike_v we_o represent_v themselves_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n to_o our_o imagination_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n determine_v our_o tongue_n and_o pen_n to_o that_o side_n after_o tertulian_n be_v provoke_v against_o the_o church_n he_o never_o write_v one_o single_a book_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o paraclete_n of_o montanus_n st._n cyprian_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o support_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o attack_v both_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o public_a penance_n origen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n consider_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o plato_n doctrine_n st._n athanasius_n a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n never_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n but_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o st._n austin_n have_v the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n always_o in_o view_n in_o all_o his_o write_n and_o even_o in_o his_o homily_n talk_v perpetual_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a we_o common_o know_v by_o a_o man_n discourse_n what_o book_n he_o read_v what_o science_n he_o study_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o what_o profession_n he_o follow_v whether_o his_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v happy_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o receive_v by_o great_a man_n so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o conceal_v our_o own_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v once_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n within_o we_o offer_v a_o violence_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o attempt_v to_o conceal_v they_o for_o any_o time_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o escape_v from_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o show_n what_o a_o considerable_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o we_o towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o any_o author_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o know_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o in_o what_o time_n he_o live_v what_o be_v his_o profession_n his_o genius_n and_o inclination_n what_o heretic_n he_o oppose_v and_o what_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o manage_v this_o very_a same_o reason_n likewise_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v in_o general_a the_o age_n wherein_o any_o author_n write_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a find_v out_o the_o exact_a time_n and_o year_n in_o which_o he_o write_v every_o treatise_n and_o so_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o his_o work_n for_o beside_o that_o a_o man_n write_v otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v young_a than_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o several_a change_n that_o happen_v every_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o to_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a often_o make_v man_n alter_v their_o style_n tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n oppose_v what_o he_o have_v former_o establish_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o freewill_n than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v before_o st._n athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v under_o persecution_n write_v more_o violent_o than_o when_o he_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n in_o a_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o since_o every_o accident_n that_o influence_n it_o be_v under_o continual_a motion_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o author_n will_v write_v different_o in_o different_a time_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o infinite_a use_n to_o observe_v as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o chronology_n of_o any_o writer_n work_n if_o we_o can_v discover_v it_o either_o by_o reason_v or_o by_o conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v in_o polemical_a discourse_n than_o treatise_n of_o morality_n the_o character_n that_o help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o work_n be_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n of_o consul_n or_o last_o the_o year_n when_o any_o particular_a epocha_n begin_v as_o we_o find_v they_o any_o where_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v there_o 3._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o author_n or_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o 4._o conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o style_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v i_o do_v not_o explain_v these_o character_n because_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v so_o often_o discover_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o author_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a sometime_o i_o make_v it_o separately_z and_o sometime_o as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o a_o chronological_a order_n this_o catalogue_n as_o well_o comprehend_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a as_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o title_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a catalogue_n where_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v down_o those_o book_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n we_o now_o have_v i_o have_v not_o suffer_v even_o those_o author_n to_o escape_v i_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o any_o entire_a discourse_n remain_v i_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o treatise_n where_o i_o can_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o i_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o fragment_n of_o some_o writer_n that_o be_v still_o remain_v and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n in_o what_o author_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v refer_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n where_o i_o shall_v examine_v they_o more_o particular_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o a_o summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o these_o book_n will_v prove_v a_o long_a work_n and_o swell_v the_o volume_n to_o a_o mighty_a great_a bulk_n yet_o i_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o very_o narrow_a bound_n and_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o considerable_a moment_n to_o escape_v i_o i_o have_v contrive_v to_o make_v it_o as_o little_a troublesome_a and_o tedious_a as_o be_v possible_a by_o not_o always_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o exact_a method_n and_o without_o make_v a_o scrupulous_a analysis_n of_o their_o proposition_n and_o reason_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o deliver_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o book_n in_o a_o few_o word_n when_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o considerable_a thing_n either_o for_o doctrine_n morality_n or_o discipline_n i_o careful_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v also_o draw_v out_o of_o several_a
assume_v the_o title_n of_o his_o deputy_n so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n julian_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o rufus_n who_o recommend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o novelty_n to_o be_v introduce_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v use_v of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o write_v to_o rufus_n that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o they_o have_v for_o this_o reason_n condemn_v s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o defend_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v condemn_v s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o all_o the_o lenity_n which_o they_o have_v use_v can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o but_o still_o these_o bishop_n continue_v to_o maintain_v these_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n then_o they_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n for_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n and_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o italian_n will_v oppose_v the_o novelty_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o they_o also_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n for_o break_v the_o canon_n by_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o with_o the_o follower_n of_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n and_o the_o euchitae_n or_o enthusiast_n they_o pray_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o receive_v s._n cyril_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o his_o communion_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o letter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o at_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n appear_v more_o discontent_v than_o ever_o and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o seek_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o in_o their_o return_n they_o write_v to_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o 39_o collect._n lupus_n c._n 38._o ibid._n c._n 66_o 136_o 141_o 174_o 201._o ibid._n &_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 34._o liberat._v in_o brov_n c._n 6._o coll._n of_o lupus_n c._n 39_o ancyra_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n at_o tarsus_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n but_o also_o six_o of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n viz._n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n flavian_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o miletene_n and_o euoptius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n afterward_o be_v come_v into_o the_o east_n they_o meet_v again_o at_o antioch_n confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v a_o second_o time_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o they_o abhor_v s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o their_o party_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v themselves_o innocent_a from_o the_o error_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o by_o oppose_a s._n cyril_n sentiment_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apollinarian_o there_o be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o east_n a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v of_o s._n cyril_n judgement_n it_o be_v rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o zeal_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o not_o only_o condemn_v nestorius_n but_o also_o public_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o s._n cyril_n judgement_n be_v of_o these_o principle_n he_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v over_o to_o his_o opinion_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n hereupon_o consult_v with_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o 44._o ibid._n c._n 43._o ibid._n c._n 44._o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osroene_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o rabulas_fw-la till_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o they_o have_v pardon_v he_o upon_o his_o make_a satisfaction_n or_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o party_n of_o cyril_n be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o east_n so_o those_o of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a usage_n in_o asia_n cappadocia_n and_o thracia_n maximian_n choose_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o begin_v already_o to_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o those_o diocese_n will_v have_v himself_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cappadocia_n prima_fw-la come_v to_o tyana_n and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o eutherius_n but_o he_o get_v some_o help_n force_v he_o who_o firmus_n have_v ordain_v to_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n they_o also_o attempt_v to_o depose_v dorotheus_n metropolitan_a of_o martianople_n and_o ordain_v saturninus_z in_o his_o place_n they_o also_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v the_o name_n of_o maximian_n into_o the_o diptychs_n last_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o depose_v and_o exile_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o terrible_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n 24._o ibid._n c._n 45._o ibid._n c._n 46._o ibid._n c._n 48._o ibid._n c._n 49._o 3_o part_v of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o ephesus_n c._n 24._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v desirous_a to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n which_o increase_v daily_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o by_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o this_o trouble_n will_v cease_v that_o s._n cyril_n s._n celestine_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n will_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n only_o assure_v he_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v also_o order_n to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o court_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o reunion_n he_o forbid_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o attempt_n either_o to_o dispossess_v or_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o the_o one_o 52._o c._n 25._o ib._n collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 51._o 52._o shall_v labour_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o care_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o count_n aristolaus_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v these_o order_n and_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n john_n suspect_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o carry_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o write_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n that_o if_o 50._o ibid._n 50._o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o go_v or_o not_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o deliberate_v together_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o if_o he_o be_v carry_v
to_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o pious_a uses_n and_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a diocese_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n the_o eleven_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o brethren_n without_o their_o leave_n the_o archbishop_n be_v except_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o charge_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o function_n than_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o extremeunction_n it_o establish_v some_o penalty_n against_o those_o that_o do_v neglect_v to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o final_o it_o order_n that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o by_o dip_v the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 817._o in_o the_o follow_a year_n lewis_n the_o godly_a hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o cause_v some_o constitution_n for_o monk_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n charge_v lachapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n lachapelle_n that_o abbot_n to_o see_v they_o keep_v these_o constitution_n be_v eighty_o in_o all_o a_o account_n of_o abbey_n and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o council_n of_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 821_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n at_o thionville_n which_o make_v some_o i_o awe_v against_o those_o thionville_a the_o council_n of_o thionville_a who_o shall_v offer_v to_o misuse_v or_o beat_v a_o clerk_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v fix_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o capitulary_n or_o sanction_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a lewis_n the_o godly_a follow_v his_o father_n be_v pious_a example_n make_v several_a law_n and_o write_v some_o godly_a the_o capitulary_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a letter_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o pass_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o flee_v into_o france_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n another_o edict_n make_v in_o his_o three_o year_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o year_n 816_o he_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o letter_n to_o magnus_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o arnoldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salsburgh_n and_o to_o other_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o also_o make_v twenty_o nine_o capitulary_n on_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o he_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v to_o the_o church_n those_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o prebendary_n in_o the_o four_o he_o order_n that_o a_o good_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o oblation_n give_v at_o church_n in_o the_o five_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o abbot_n in_o the_o six_o he_o forbid_v the_o confer_v holy_a order_n on_o slave_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o oblation_n as_o may_v cause_v the_o child_n or_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o eight_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v the_o tonsure_v to_o any_o person_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v a_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o nine_o the_o laity_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n or_o install_v any_o there_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o order_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o no_o priest_n apply_v their_o revenue_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o every_o church_n have_v its_o priest_n that_o the_o new_a village_n where_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v pay_v tithe_n to_o those_o church_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v to_o pawn_n the_o holy_a vessel_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a exaction_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o seventeen_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v send_v the_o chrism_n to_o such_o rector_n of_o parish_n as_o be_v remote_a by_o one_o of_o those_o in_o their_o neighbourhood_n but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o dwell_v but_o a_o league_n or_o a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a out_o of_o town_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v it_o as_o usual_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o bishop_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o make_v young_a maid_n nun_n or_o boy_n monk_n i._n e._n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o relation_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o oblige_v widow_n not_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n till_o thirty_o day_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n the_o three_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ravisher_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o renew_v gelafius_n canon_n against_o those_o that_o either_o debauch_a any_o of_o the_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n or_o run_v away_o with_o they_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o no_o maid_n shall_v receive_v the_o veil_n before_o she_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o last_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o relation_n and_o the_o share_n of_o church_n between_o coheir_n and_o promise_n to_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o this_o emperor_n publish_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o monk_n which_o order_n be_v draw_v up_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n some_o mention_n a_o edict_n of_o confirmation_n make_v by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a which_o they_o say_v he_o confirm_v in_o favour_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o the_o pretend_a donation_n make_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o piece_n plain_o appear_v to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o credit_n the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o year_n 819_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o civil_a law_n some_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o in_o the_o last_o capitulary_a publish_v by_o baluzius_n page_n 619._o in_o the_o year_n 821_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o aniane_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o monastery_n by_o their_o abbot_n bennet_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o protection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o confirm_v their_o abbey_n in_o a_o free_a tenure_n and_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v of_o choose_v their_o abbot_n in_o the_o year_n 822_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o thionville_n he_o make_v some_o law_n by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v very_o severe_a punishment_n for_o those_o who_o calumniate_v revile_v misuse_v or_o put_v to_o death_n any_o clergyman_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o s._n cross_n at_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 824_o he_o cause_v some_o instruction_n to_o be_v compose_v for_o jeremiah_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o deputy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o year_n 826_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n at_o inghilheim_n where_o some_o
blame_v those_o who_o through_o their_o inconstancy_n go_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o i_o have_v know_v some_o say_v he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o moderation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o the_o austerity_n of_o we_o what_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v then_o why_o what_o but_o to_o deprive_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o we_o by_o their_o wretched_a conversation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o by_o their_o leave_v they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v through_o pride_n the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o presume_v to_o assume_v a_o new_a one_o beyond_o their_o ability_n god_n justice_n have_v suffer_v their_o baseness_n to_o appear_v for_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v our_o order_n through_o the_o same_o imprudence_n that_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o shameful_o to_o resume_v that_o which_o through_o inconstancy_n they_o have_v forsake_v for_o not_o have_v enter_v on_o it_o but_o by_o the_o impatience_n they_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o through_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o live_v with_o we_o they_o have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o go_v thus_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o have_v leave_v scandal_n with_o both_o i_o do_v here_o mean_a every_o body_n for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v find_v some_o who_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v generous_o have_v persevere_v honest_o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o persevere_v in_o what_o we_o undertake_v than_o to_o undertake_v what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persevere_v in_o but_o above_o all_o let_v we_o all_o take_v care_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o action_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n the_o treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n address_v to_o hugh_n great_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v write_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1135._o this_o order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o militia_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n year_n 1118._o by_o some_o pious_a knight_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o will_v live_v like_o regular_a canon_n in_o chastity_n obedience_n and_o poverty_n the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o vow_n be_v hugh_n de_fw-la paganis_fw-la and_o geoffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldemar_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n a_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o afterward_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o knights-templar_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n give_v they_o for_o employment_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o high-road_n that_o lead_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o pilgrim_n from_o robber_n the_o first_o great_a prior_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la to_o who_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o institution_n they_o be_v but_o nine_o knight_n but_o afterward_o their_o number_n soon_o increase_v their_o institution_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1128._o who_o draw_v up_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v some_o believe_v they_o be_v draw_v by_o st._n bernard_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v john_n de_fw-fr st._n michael_n name_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o great_a prior_n and_o the_o other_o knight_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o these_o rule_n the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o rule_n but_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la on_o this_o order_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o duty_n the_o world_n hear_v say_v he_o with_o astonishment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a militia_n establish_v in_o the_o country_n which_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o have_v exterminate_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o may_v likewise_o at_o present_a drive_v away_o his_o guard_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o his_o courageous_a soldier_n and_o consequent_o redeem_v his_o people_n anew_o this_o kind_n of_o militia_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o past_a age_n have_v know_v nothing_o like_o it_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o two_o combat_n at_o once_o one_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o they_o resist_v a_o corporal_a foe_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v war_n against_o vice_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o whereas_o all_o war_n among_o man_n be_v either_o begin_v on_o account_n of_o anger_n ambition_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v possession_n of_o something_o and_o the_o end_n propose_v be_v always_o some_o temporal_a interest_n these_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v by_o a_o quite_o different_a motive_n and_o have_v quite_o another_o end_n in_o their_o erterprise_n their_o business_n be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n of_o sin_v if_o they_o kill_v their_o enemy_n or_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v kill_v themselves_o because_o whether_o they_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v altogether_o to_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o these_o knight_n ought_v to_o shame_v all_o those_o who_o nowadays_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o war_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o command_n of_o their_o prior_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o use_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o their_o habit_n live_v regular_o without_o wife_n and_o child_n pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o even_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v they_o moreover_o never_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o any_o sport_n delight_v in_o no_o show_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o honour_n but_o wise_o and_o diligent_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o great_a commendation_n st._n bernard_n exhort_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o courageous_o in_o their_o several_a post_n have_v always_o a_o strict_a regard_n not_o god_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o holy_a place_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a mystical_a reflection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o work_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n be_v his_o treatise_n on_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o the_o edition_n the_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v just_o mention_v before_o the_o title_n sufficient_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o subject_a it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o move_v consist_v of_o abundance_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a matter_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o forego_n st._n bernard_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n reason_n source_n degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o love_a god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o reserve_n the_o reason_n of_o love_v he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o love_v we_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o love_v he_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o which_o make_v our_o happiness_n then_o that_o the_o source_n and_o origin_n of_o this_o love_n be_v charity_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o through_o mercy_n last_o that_o four_o degree_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n love_v themselves_o the_o second_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n the_o three_o by_o which_o they_o love_v god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o the_o four_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n on_o his_o account_n only_o this_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o supreme_a perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v in_o this_o life_n which_o even_o the_o martyr_n never_o do_v and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_v can_v attain_v to_o till_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o which_o they_o have_v always_o a_o natural_a tendency_n he_o moreover_o distinguish_v chaste_a and_o pure_a love_n from_o that_o which_o be_v interest_v the_o love_n of_o slave_n from_o that_o of_o child_n and_o at_o length_n it_o respect_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o
and_o the_o superior_n to_o command_v with_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n 13._o he_o forbid_v abbot_n to_o let_v out_o provostship_n or_o priory_n to_o farm_n 14._o he_o enjoin_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n to_o excommnicate_v those_o who_o have_v quit_v their_o religious_a habit._n 15._o he_o order_n that_o if_o excommunicate_v interdict_a or_o irregular_a person_n present_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n they_o shall_v declare_v their_o irregularity_n that_o if_o the_o abbot_n can_v absolve_v they_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o major_a superior_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v any_o such_o be_v admit_v by_o surprise_n or_o otherwise_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v discover_v he_o shall_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o abbot_n or_o the_o major_a superior_a 16._o he_o renew_v the_o 10_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o lateron-council_n which_o forbid_v the_o permit_v monk_n alone_o in_o town_n or_o village_n or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o cure_n 17._o he_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v have_v two_o priory_n or_o two_o office_n 18._o he_o relate_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o forbid_v the_o monk_n make_v any_o cabal_n 19_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v advocate_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v their_o monastery_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a house_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o abbot_n 20._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o study_v physic_n or_o law_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 21._o he_o forbid_v the_o monk_n to_o lie_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n 22._o he_o prohibit_v the_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o priory_n 23._o he_o forbid_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v lend_v out_o no_o book_n 24._o he_o order_n that_o those_o who_o cause_n any_o discord_n in_o monastery_n to_o have_v a_o cell_n apart_o for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n 25._o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v usury_n to_o sell_v commodity_n dear_a because_o of_o a_o long_a term_n allow_v for_o payment_n 26._o he_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n from_o buy_v of_o priory_n 27._o he_o forbid_v the_o demand_v a_o treat_n or_o habit_n from_o those_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o constitution_n relate_v to_o nun_n and_o some_o about_o abbess_n and_o abbot_n 1._o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n or_o suspicious_a servant_n to_o come_v nigh_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o lie_v single_a 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o visit_v their_o relation_n unless_o with_o person_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v no_o dance_n in_o their_o cloister_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v attire_v mean_o and_o decent_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o common_a of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o monastery_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sage_a and_o discreet_a confessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n 8._o that_o the_o abbess_n who_o will_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v not_o mend_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v 9_o he_o order_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o infirmary_n or_o hospital_n 10._o he_o order_n that_o the_o abbot_n who_o neglect_v their_o duty_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o judge_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v depose_v 11._o he_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o live_v disorderly_a 12._o he_o forbid_v their_o have_v a_o great_a retinue_n or_o young_a lackey_n 13._o he_o order_n that_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o their_o relation_n unless_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o so_o account_v 14._o he_o prohibit_v they_o from_o suffer_v young_a woman_n to_o enter_v their_o monastery_n and_o from_o bestow_v priory_n on_o their_o relation_n and_o order_n they_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o account_n of_o the_o prior_n or_o officer_n 15._o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o regulate_v any_o affair_n of_o consequence_n or_o to_o raise_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o elder_n at_o least_o of_o seven_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o chapter_n 16._o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v tender_a towards_o their_o repent_v brethren_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v office_n 17._o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o menace_v or_o abuse_v those_o who_o make_v any_o proposition_n to_o the_o chapter_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o house_n 18._o he_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o prior_n or_o officer_n to_o live_v irregular_o 19_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o their_o chamber_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 20._o he_o prohibit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o monastery_n from_o go_v out_o to_o study_n and_o order_n those_o who_o be_v go_v out_o to_o return_v within_o two_o month_n 21._o he_o admonish_v the_o abbot_n to_o keep_v chaplain_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o good_a moral_n the_o last_o part_n contain_v the_o constitution_n relate_v to_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 1._o he_o order_v they_o to_o have_v their_o coronet_n large_a enough_o and_o wear_v their_o hair_n cut_v round_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v below_o their_o mitre_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o conduct_n 2._o not_o to_o hear_v marin_n abed_o and_o not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine-service_n 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n themselves_o upon_o high_a festival_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v 4._o not_o to_o go_v a_o hunt_n nor_o wear_v fine_a fur_n nor_o play_n at_o die_n or_o card_n 5._o to_o have_v read_v at_o their_o table_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o meal_n 6._o to_o have_v prudent_a almoner_n to_o exercise_v hospitality_n to_o give_v their_o audience_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o poor_a at_o state_v hour_n to_o receive_v often_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o and_o as_o often_o to_o confess_v themselves_o 7._o to_o reside_v in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n especial_o on_o the_o high_a festival_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n 8._o to_o cause_v the_o profession_n they_o make_v when_o consecrate_a to_o be_v read_v over_o to_o they_o at_o least_o twice_o a_o year_n 9_o not_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visit_n a_o great_a train_n and_o needless_a equipage_n 10._o to_o make_v choice_n of_o prudent_a friend_n man_n of_o good_a moral_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o family_n in_o due_a order_n 11._o to_o have_v such_o officer_n as_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v grave_a and_o prudent_a who_o will_v do_v justice_n gratis_o 12._o to_o tolerate_v nothing_o that_o shall_v border_v upon_o simony_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n provide_v none_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o allow_v custom_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o 13._o not_o to_o give_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o young_a or_o unworthy_a person_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o pass_v censure_n with_o precipitation_n not_o to_o exchange_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v for_o pecuniary_a mulct_n not_o to_o give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o three_o form_n of_o marriage_n for_o money_n not_o to_o collate_v benefice_n which_o be_v not_o vacant_a and_o not_o to_o promote_v to_o holy_a order_n such_o clerk_n who_o ability_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o know_v 14._o to_o take_v nothing_o for_o the_o seal_n for_o do_v justice_n for_o redeem_v the_o right_a of_o procuration_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o for_o tolerate_v clerk_n to_o converse_v with_o woman_n 15._o not_o to_o suffer_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v in_o churchyard_n or_o consecrate_a place_n 16._o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o fool_n 17._o to_o hold_v a_o synod_n every_o year_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o correct_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o diocese_n 18._o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o dance_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n nor_o to_o work_v on_o sunday_n 19_o to_o prevent_v the_o cancel_v of_o
absolution_n of_o homicide_n forger_n of_o deed_n of_o those_o who_o make_v any_o attempt_n on_o the_o immunity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o beastiality_n of_o the_o incestuous_a and_o those_o who_o debauch_a nun_n the_o case_n of_o larceny_n when_o one_o can_v tell_v to_o who_o restitution_n ought_v be_v make_v perjurer_n and_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o nine_o declare_v those_o person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o major_a excommunication_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o custom_n and_o privilege_n offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1286._o simon_n de_fw-fr beaulieu_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n hold_v a_o 1286._o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1286._o provincial_a council_n at_o bourge_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o thirty_o five_o decree_n the_o first_o order_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precaution_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o inform_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o officer_n of_o the_o unlawful_a marriage_n contract_v in_o their_o parish_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o contract_n marriage_n before_o the_o lawful_a age_n and_o condemn_v clandestine_v marriage_n the_o three_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o arch-deacon_n of_o have_v official_o out_o of_o to_n the_o five_o deprive_v the_o curate_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o curacy_n till_o they_o be_v otdain_v priest_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o priest_n or_o clerk_n to_o confess_v preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o seven_o revive_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o ecclesiastic_n of_o have_v suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o eight_o prohibit_n they_o from_o keep_v and_o maintain_v their_o bastard_n in_o their_o house_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v above_o a_o year_n in_o the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v lose_v their_o benefice_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a by_o they_o and_o to_o denounce_v they_o every_o festival_n the_o eleven_o order_n they_o to_o read_v the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n x._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o that_o of_o simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o twelve_o contain_v and_o order_v the_o execute_n of_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n x._o call_v quia_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la de_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o order_n all_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v themselves_o every_o year_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o keep_v a_o list_n of_o their_o communicant_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v without_o have_v discharge_v this_o duty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o fourteen_o order_n the_o read_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o canon_n call_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iu._n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n iu._n and_o martin_n iv_o which_o grant_v to_o the_o minor_a friar_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n the_o fifteen_o order_n the_o curate_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o send_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o official_a the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v man_n by_o his_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o to_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a ground_n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o the_o usurer_n and_o revive_v the_o constitution_n make_v against_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n under_o simon_n the_o eighteen_o enjoin_v the_o regulars_n to_o observe_v their_o rule_n strict_o the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o twenty_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o prior_n to_o borrow_v above_o 60_o sol_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o twenty_o first_o order_n the_o remove_n of_o coffer_n and_o other_o profane_a thing_n out_o of_o church_n the_o twenty_o second_o prohibit_n the_o dance_a there_o the_o twenty_o three_o order_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o priory_n under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age._n the_o twenty_o four_o prohibit_n woman_n from_o inhabit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n the_o twenty_o five_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n who_o receive_v tithe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n the_o twenty_o six_o prohibit_n the_o rifle_n or_o diminish_v the_o priory_n during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o twenty_o seven_o renew_v the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o about_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n against_o those_o who_o conceal_v they_o the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v against_o the_o executor_n of_o will_n who_o buy_v or_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o twenty_o nine_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o will_n if_o the_o executor_n be_v remiss_a the_o thirty_o order_n that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o thirty_o first_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o get_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n and_o that_o recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o the_o thirty_o second_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o festival_n the_o thirty_o third_n enjoin_v the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o their_o judge_n to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o appeal_n the_o thirty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o official_a of_o bourge_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n from_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n the_o thirty_o five_o enjoin_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o synodal_n canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o the_o year_n 1287._o peter_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n hold_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o exeter_n in_o the_o year_n 1287_o wherein_o he_o draw_v up_o 1287._o the_o synodal_n canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o 1287._o a_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n about_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o building_n of_o church_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o churchyard_n the_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o life_n conduct_v and_o residence_n of_o clergyman_n the_o divine_a service_n the_o assist_v at_o the_o parochial_a mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o festival_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o trade_n traffic_v and_o employment_n prohibit_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o chapter_n the_o rural_a dean_n the_o provision_n of_o benefice_n the_o visitation_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o their_o due_n the_o immunity_n of_o clerk_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n appeal_n questor_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n last_v will_n and_o testament_n mortuary_n tithe_n offering_n excommunication_n and_o several_a other_o point_n of_o discipline_n comprise_v in_o fifty_o five_o very_a large_a article_n and_o which_o contain_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n a_o instruction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v and_o impose_v pennance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n therein_o be_v explain_v the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o penitent_a aught_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o temper_n in_o which_o the_o penitent_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o pennance_n which_o the_o confessor_n ought_v to_o inflict_v and_o the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o instruct_v his_o penitent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o wirtzburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1287._o john_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1287_o a_o ecclesiastical_a 1287._o the_o council_n of_o wirtzburgh_n in_o 1287._o assembly_n at_o wirtzburgh_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v exact_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o ten_o penny_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o gain_v his_o end_n and_o only_o publish_v forty_o two_o decree_n about_o the_o church-discipline_n the_o five_o first_o concern_v the_o moral_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o clergy_n order_v they_o to_o be_v
of_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v marcha_fw-la hispanica_fw-la p._n 1454._o there_o be_v another_o terrenâ_fw-la name_v arnoldus_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a terrenâ_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o sacrist_n of_o perpignan_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1373._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o theological_a question_n which_o he_o compile_v at_o avignon_n which_o work_n be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n franciscus_n mayronius_n bear_v at_o digne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n be_v bachelor_n mayronius_n francis_n mayronius_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o introduce_v by_o his_o example_n a_o act_n in_o the_o sorbonne_n which_o be_v hold_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n by_o one_o respondent_fw-la without_o any_o precedent_n and_o without_o interruption_n there_o he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n in_o 1323._o and_o die_v at_o placentia_n in_o 1325._o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517_o 1520_o 1556_o and_o 1567._o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n and_o the_o saints-day_n be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1491_o and_o 1493._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1598._o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o humility_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o penance_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1498._o he_o have_v a_o explication_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1619._o theological_a truth_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o predicament_n upon_o the_o category_n and_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n of_o physics_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517._o and_o some_o other_o work_v yet_o in_o ms._n be_v in_o several_a library_n as_o that_o of_o mr._n waddingus_n and_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o liege_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n and_o general-minister_n of_o the_o province_n turre_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n of_o aquitain_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o salerne_n in_o 1319._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n cardinal-priest_n of_o s._n vitalis_n by_o john_n xxii_o and_o last_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la he_o be_v appoint_v in_o 1328._o vicar_n or_o administrator-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o that_o order_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o 1329._o he_o die_v in_o 1334._o he_o compose_v several_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o several_a library_n two_o volume_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bovillon_n and_o three_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o porciano_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n friars-preacher_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n from_o 1313._o when_o he_o be_v licentiate_a to_o 1318._o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o puy_n or_o annecy_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1326._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n which_o he_o govern_v to_o 1333._o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o they_o he_o depart_v much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o teach_v several_a doctrine_n very_o particular_a and_o bold_a which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n this_o commentary_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1561._o several_a time_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1595._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v dispute_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o france_n in_o 1329._o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr of_o who_o peter_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v mention_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o as_o also_o a_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n and_o some_o sermon_n odericus_n the_o port-naon_a in_o friuli_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o east_n port-naon_a odericus_n the_o port-naon_a and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o indies_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n and_o a_o short_a chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n guido_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o be_v abbot_n of_o guido_n guido_n that_o abbey_n between_o giles_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o die_v in_o 1325._o and_o walter_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 1333._o he_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o usuardus_n martyrolegy_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n william_n of_o nottingham_n a_o canon_n and_o chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o after_o a_o franciscan_a nottingham_n william_n of_o nottingham_n monk_n flourish_v in_o england_n about_o 1320._o and_o die_v octob._n 5._o 1336._o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o among_o other_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n question_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n william_n mount_v a_o englishman_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v in_o 1330._o and_o compose_v several_a mount_n william_n mount_n work_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o english_a library_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v collection_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o mirror_n of_o penance_n a_o sum_n for_o pastor_n theological_a distinction_n sermon_n a_o numeral_a a_o similitudinary_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o trope_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n in_o piedmont_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o tholouse_n montcalier_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n and_o be_v after_o divinity-lecturer_n at_o milan_n he_o compose_v in_o 1330._o a_o postill_a upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n draw_v up_o by_o janselmus_fw-la de_fw-fr canova_n keeper_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o cuma_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o 1515._o this_o author_n live_v to_o 1350._o or_o thereabouts_o astesanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o village_n of_o ast_n in_o piedmont_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o grey-friar_n astesanus_fw-la astesanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1482._o by_o the_o care_n of_o bellatus_n and_o gometius_n and_o since_o at_o venice_n in_o 1519._o from_o whence_o antonius_n augustinus_n have_v take_v his_o penitentiary_n canon_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o this_o author_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1330._o there_o be_v another_o astesanus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o who_o waddingus_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o print_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la a_o town_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n who_o teach_v lyra._n nicholas_n
speak_v thing_n they_o never_o think_v of_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o as_o for_o what_o they_o add_v far_o concern_v these_o prophet_n who_o they_o have_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v still_o more_o improbable_a than_o the_o other_o they_o bare_o tell_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n several_a other_o memoir_n be_v quote_v from_o whence_o they_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n be_v only_a abridgement_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o ancient_a acts._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v use_v after_o this_o rate_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o add_v to_o or_o retrench_v from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o make_v or_o last_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o these_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o chronicle_n and_o other_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o that_o variety_n of_o false_a conjecture_n that_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o material_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o amass_o together_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o other_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n very_o subtile_o invent_v but_o weak_a and_o ill-grounded_a and_o yet_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o depend_v after_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o solid_a foundation_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o thus_o by_o pretend_v to_o advance_v criticism_n they_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a judgement_n and_o follow_v the_o fantastic_a chimaera_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o what_o they_o have_v invent_v themselves_o or_o what_o they_o have_v find_v ready_o invent_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o some_o rabbi_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o better_o establish_v although_o i_o do_v not_o name_n mr._n simon_n in_o my_o first_o edition_n yet_o he_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o reproach_n be_v address_v to_o himself_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o answer_v i_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_o touch_v however_o this_o his_o carriage_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o justify_v he_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o demonstrate_v by_o solid_a reason_n that_o the_o reproach_n i_o fasten_v upon_o he_o be_v undeserved_a and_o ill-grounded_a he_o have_v fill_v his_o letter_n with_o nothing_o but_o contumely_n and_o scornful_a reflection_n which_o show_v how_o heinous_o he_o resent_v the_o liberty_n i_o take_v in_o examine_v his_o hypothesis_n and_o this_o all_o sensible_a man_n observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o letter_n appear_v in_o public_a but_o now_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n on_o my_o side_n viz._n that_o mr._n simon_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o quarrel_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o work_n at_o length_n the_o world_n will_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o have_v consider_v nothing_o in_o this_o essay_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v insert_v abundance_n of_o principle_n very_o useful_a to_o resolve_v the_o most_o weighty_a difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o answer_v those_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o these_o holy_a book_n these_o principle_n be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sort_n of_o prophet_n or_o public_a register_n divine_o inspire_v who_o make_v what_o alteration_n or_o addition_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o heretofore_o write_v their_o book_n upon_o little_a leave_n which_o they_o roll_a one_o over_o another_o round_a a_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n without_o stich_v they_o together_o whence_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o these_o ancient_a leave_n or_o volume_n the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v of_o have_v sometime_o be_v misplace_v the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o person_n who_o join_v these_o old_a memoirs_fw-fr together_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v now_o remain_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v off_o several_a synonymous_n term_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n and_o be_v perhaps_o insert_v only_o for_o a_o full_a illustration_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o admirable_a principle_n of_o mr._n simon_n his_o public_a register_n his_o roll_n and_o synonyma's_n here_o be_v according_a to_o he_o a_o way_n to_o resolve_v the_o most_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o defend_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n here_o be_v a_o infallible_a expedient_a whereby_o we_o may_v confound_v the_o socinian_o and_o protestant_n and_o invincible_o prove_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o last_o here_o be_v a_o never-failing_a salve_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o mr._n simon_n will_v find_v very_o few_o people_n who_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o business_n i_o design_v to_o examine_v it_o be_v their_o solidity_n i_o desire_v to_o see_v upon_o which_o he_o value_v himself_o so_o exceed_o for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o principle_n be_v only_o establish_v upon_o weak_a frivolous_a conjecture_n then_o adieu_n to_o all_o those_o advantage_n say_v i_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o mr._n simon_n have_v bring_v together_o in_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o other_o book_n the_o first_o of_o his_o principle_n be_v that_o about_o the_o scribe_n or_o register_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o preface_n it_o seem_v that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o critic_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o second_o preface_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n concern_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o assert_v these_o thing_n without_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v they_o but_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o whole_a matter_n evident_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a state_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o chief_a or_o head_n but_o god_n from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v he_o this_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o principle_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o be_v a_o constant_o receive_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o know_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o scribe_n or_o register_n who_o he_o talk_v of_o who_o look_v after_o the_o record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o nation_n second_o whether_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v three_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v mr._n simon_n be_v business_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o remark_n make_v by_o mr._n simon_n be_v
other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o afterward_o the_o barbarian_n begin_v to_o invade_v italy_n they_o send_v thither_o general_n of_o army_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v a_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n have_v conquer_a it_o make_v it_o tributary_n and_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n his_o successor_n athalaric_n and_o theodat_n maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o they_o be_v chase_v thence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n by_o belisarius_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n a_o little_a time_n after_o count_n narsete_v deliver_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o barbarian_n and_o reduce_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o which_o it_o have_v belong_v his_o successor_n name_v longinus_n find_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o govern_v all_o italy_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o petty_a principality_n appoint_a duke_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n and_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o emperor_n send_v exarch_n into_o italy_n who_o common_o reside_v at_o ravenna_n and_o govern_v all_o italy_n but_o this_o exarchate_n be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o destroy_v when_o the_o lombard_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n until_o this_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o instance_n which_o prove_v this_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n order_v to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o leontius_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n as_o st._n athanasius_n testify_v the_o schism_n of_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o those_o two_o competitor_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o ursicinus_n may_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o schism_n of_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n which_o be_v also_o cure_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n theodorick_n when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o king_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o visitor_n to_o this_o church_n and_o send_v poor_a pope_n john_n be_v very_o sick_a to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o arian_n which_o john_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v theodorick_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o die_v theodatus_fw-la scent_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o rome_n pope_n agapetus_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n he_o use_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o rough_o than_o theodorick_n have_v do_v for_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n silverus_n and_o vigilius_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v they_o approve_v the_o restauration_n of_o anthimus_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o that_o city_n martin_n the_o first_o be_v also_o banish_v to_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a banish_v also_o pope_n sergius_n in_o short_a the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n will_v have_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o but_o the_o italian_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n who_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o duke_n for_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n nevertheless_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o invade_v italy_n and_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o be_v entangle_v by_o other_o war_n the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o zachary_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o charles_n martel_n governor_n of_o the_o french_a this_o prince_n by_o menace_n obtain_v of_o lâ—itprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o his_o successor_n rachiseus_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v twice_o restore_v to_o the_o exarch_n depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o at_o last_o astolphus_n the_o brother_n of_o rachiseus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o oblige_v eutychius_n the_o last_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o astolphus_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n but_o this_o king_n break_v his_o word_n come_v four_o month_n after_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v and_o sack_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o extremity_n stephen_n write_v present_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o succour_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o king_n pepin_n who_o come_v to_o besiege_v pavia_n force_a king_n astolphus_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o she_o have_v possess_v in_o italy_n but_o also_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a duchy_n this_o peace_n be_v quick_o break_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o lombard_n king_n who_o perceive_v that_o pepin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o italy_n go_v forthwith_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n pepin_n present_o relieve_v it_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o yet_o astolphus_n find_v himself_o in_o too_o good_a a_o condition_n to_o perform_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o pepin_n force_v he_o to_o give_v hostage_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o fulradus_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_o restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o expedition_n of_o pepin_n a_o ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o his_o master_n but_o pepin_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o dispossess_v think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v still_o master_n of_o sicily_n apulia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o governor_n call_v george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n who_o combine_v with_o desiderius_n the_o successor_n of_o astolphus_n to_o invade_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n paul_n the_o first_o know_v of_o this_o league_n and_o see_v himself_o attack_v by_o this_o lombard_n write_v present_o to_o pepin_n his_o protector_n desiderius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n push_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o but_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n pope_n adrian_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o charlemaigne_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n defeat_v desiderius_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o pavia_n from_o thence_o charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n
priest_n who_o keep_v there_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o visitation_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v much_o authority_n over_o all_o egypt_n that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o just_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o abdicate_v his_o church_n that_o they_o fast_v in_o lent_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o great_a solemnity_n that_o they_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o relate_v the_o principle_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o write_n because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o few_o be_v not_o handle_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n except_v only_o what_o concern_v flight_n from_o persecution_n and_o from_o a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o st._n athanasius_n work_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o last_o be_v confuse_v the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v find_v be_v a_o latin_a edition_n of_o some_o book_n which_o one_o barnabas_n celsanus_n print_v at_o vicenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1482_o and_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o peter_n brutus_n a_o bishop_n this_o edition_n be_v entitle_v treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n that_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o dispute_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v also_o print_v in_o 1500._o this_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1520_o which_o contain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o latin_a translate_v by_o different_a author_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v also_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n by_o christopher_n persona_fw-la who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1477_o in_o fol._n and_o afterward_o in_o 1496._o in_o fol._n and_o by_o reuchlin_n at_o tube_v in_o the_o year_n 1515._o these_o discourse_n be_v reprint_v at_o francfort_n by_o knobulchus_n in_o 1522_o and_o at_o basle_n by_o froben_n in_o 1527._o eustachius_n cornecef_a printer_n at_o cologne_n print_v they_o in_o 1532_o without_o the_o commentary_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o be_v also_o print_v the_o same_o year_n at_o lion_n by_o the_o treschel_n after_o these_o episcopius_n and_o froben_n undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o nannius_n professor_n at_o louvain_n who_o make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a with_o three_o manuscript_n they_o divide_v the_o whole_a into_o four_o tome_n and_o place_n in_o the_o last_o some_o discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n which_o have_v not_o be_v translate_v by_o nannius_n this_o edition_n be_v finish_v at_o basle_n in_o 1558_o and_o reprint_v in_o 1564._o nivelle_n add_v a_o five_o tome_n wherein_o he_o put_v the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n the_o five_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n publish_v by_o beza_n at_o basle_n in_o 1570._o this_o edition_n be_v print_v twice_o at_o paris_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o hitherto_o we_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o publish_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n commelinus_n a_o famous_a printer_n at_o heidelberg_n first_o undertake_v it_o which_o he_o happy_o finish_v in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a over_o against_o one_o another_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o two_o volume_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v translate_v by_o nannius_n and_o the_o second_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v beside_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v revise_v by_o many_o manuscript_n and_o print_v very_o exact_o he_o take_v care_n also_o to_o add_v at_o the_o end_n the_o different_a readins_n collect_v by_o flecmannus_n but_o these_o be_v only_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o edition_n though_o very_o large_a be_v very_o confuse_v for_o the_o book_n be_v without_o any_o order_n without_o any_o observation_n and_o many_o time_n the_o version_n be_v very_o faulty_a it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o correct_v by_o fronto_n ducaeus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n without_o the_o greek_a in_o 1612_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o fault_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1627._o the_o bookseller_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o new_a edition_n greek_a and_o latin_a of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n they_o follow_v commelin_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o of_o 1612_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o though_o they_o say_v in_o their_o advertisement_n that_o they_o have_v exact_o revise_v the_o greek_a text_n by_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o have_v correct_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v still_o leave_v a_o good_a number_n of_o fault_n behind_o they_o have_v add_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o by_o hoeschelius_n in_o 1611_o a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n publish_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1508_o the_o homily_n of_o holstenius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o fragment_n but_o they_o have_v neither_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o distinguish_v the_o genuine_a from_o the_o supposititious_a what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o necessity_n that_o some_o very_a skilful_a person_n or_o rather_o some_o religious_a society_n shall_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o to_o make_v it_o perfect_a they_o must_v compare_v the_o greek_a text_n exact_o with_o manuscript_n make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n distinguish_v the_o genuine_a from_o the_o supposititious_a and_o make_v a_o separate_a volume_n of_o these_o last_o divide_v the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o historical_a book_n the_o second_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o three_o the_o moral_a and_o the_o last_o those_o upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a they_o must_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o thread_n of_o the_o history_n in_o the_o dogmatical_a they_o must_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o those_o upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v first_o place_v those_o that_o be_v more_o general_a follow_v very_o near_o the_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o abridgement_n as_o to_o the_o supposititious_a book_n it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o rank_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n unknown_a the_o second_o those_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o the_o three_o those_o whereof_o the_o author_n be_v know_v unless_o you_o will_v rather_o pass_v by_o the_o last_o and_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o work_v of_o those_o author_n to_o who_o they_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v jacobus_fw-la nisibenus_n st_n james_n a_o native_a of_o nisibis_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v ancient_o the_o boundary_a of_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o roman_n have_v lead_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o become_v nisibenus_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n famous_a by_o his_o confession_n under_o maximinus_n and_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o he_o do_v not_o for_o that_o forsake_v his_o manner_n of_o life_n nor_o work_v few_o miracle_n than_o before_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o even_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o they_o will_v oblige_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o receive_v arius_n into_o communion_n he_o advise_v the_o catholic_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v all_o together_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o persian_n come_v about_o the_o year_n 338_o to_o
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâ—se_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâ—ces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâ—â—nt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o too_o often_o and_o that_o his_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n be_v sometime_o too_o far_o fetch_v he_o turn_v thing_n agreeable_o and_o fine_o his_o letter_n be_v pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a they_o move_v and_o they_o divert_v rather_o than_o instruct_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v say_v s._n augustin_n whether_o they_o have_v more_o sweetness_n or_o fire_n more_o fruitfulness_n or_o light_n they_o soften_v and_o give_v heat_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o strengthen_v and_o mollify_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v not_o always_o solid_a and_o exact_a and_o often_o please_v because_o of_o a_o false_a lustre_n he_o often_o play_v with_o word_n and_o use_v several_a childish_a allegory_n he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o draught_n and_o description_n he_o do_v not_o penetrate_v into_o dogmatical_a matter_n nor_o carry_v point_n of_o morality_n very_o far_o but_o only_a point_n at_o they_o superficial_o all_o his_o write_n be_v short_a but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o careful_o compose_v ausonius_n high_o commend_v his_o poem_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v for_o perfect_a in_o that_o kind_n especial_o those_o which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o understand_v greek_n but_o indifferent_o and_o be_v very_o little_a conversant_a with_o history_n or_o the_o science_n he_o be_v esteem_v belove_a and_o caress_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o without_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o we_o may_v say_v with_o cardinal_z perron_n that_o he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o time_n he_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o very_o frugal_a life_n yet_o without_o great_a austerity_n he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o bestow_v his_o great_a estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v very_o pious_a and_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n one_o find_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n the_o character_n of_o a_o humble_a modest_a and_o meek_a spirit_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n he_o have_v much_o devotion_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v miraculous_a story_n and_o to_o reverence_v relic_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o author_n work_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o second_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n by_o the_o care_n of_o gravius_n after_o that_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la rosweidus_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1622._o but_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o edition_n of_o they_o in_o quarto_fw-la at_o paris_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o bookseller_n who_o print_v it_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a paper_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a character_n as_o he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o edition_n do_v to_o render_v it_o correct_v and_o useful_a he_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o volume_n in_o the_o former_a be_v the_o letter_n and_o poem_n general_o own_v to_o belong_v to_o s._n paulinus_n which_o be_v set_v down_o separately_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o poem_n by_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v add_v some_o new_a letter_n some_o he_o have_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v make_v one_o of_o two_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o doubtful_a work_n note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o poem_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v s._n paulinus_n with_o a_o new_a account_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n very_o large_a and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n seven_o dissertation_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o chronological_a order_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o poem_n the_o three_o follow_v contain_v the_o live_v of_o sulpicius_n severus_n alethius_n victricius_n and_o aper_n to_o who_o s._n paulinus_n write_v most_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o six_o be_v concern_v s._n paulinus_n his_o work_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o dubious_a or_o supposititious_a the_o last_o contain_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paulinus_n his_o captivity_n after_o this_o come_v a_o catalogue_n of_o various_a readins_n and_o several_a very_o useful_a table_n there_o be_v a_o french_a translation_n of_o s._n paulinus_n his_o letter_n prepare_v which_o will_v be_v useful_a and_o divert_v pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o english_a monk_n believe_v monk_n pelagius_n a_o english_a monk_n s._n augustin_n ep._n 106._o marius_n mercator_n s._n prosper_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n call_v he_o britonem_fw-la or_o britannum_n s._n augustin_n in_o several_a place_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o england_n not_o in_o ireland_n he_o begin_v to_o publish_v his_o error_n in_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n if_o marius_n mercator_n may_v be_v believe_v rufinus_n disciple_n head_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v by_o his_o pelagius_n pelagius_n name_n have_v his_o place_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o of_o some_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o his_o treatise_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 410._o epistle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n s._n augustin_n and_o marius_n mercator_n speak_v of_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o latter_a observe_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 410._o attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n catholic_n jerom_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom._n some_o question_n whether_o this_o commentary_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n augustin_n quote_v under_o pelagius_n his_o name_n 1._o because_o that_o among_o s._n ambrose_n work_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pelagian_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o s._n augustin_n out_o of_o pelagius_n commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o same_o term_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o pelagian_a author_n may_v write_v commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n different_a from_o pelagius_n the_o second_o will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o in_o that_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v not_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o pelagius_n his_o act_n say_v that_o that_o heretic_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n voice_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la &_o redarguentis_fw-la this_o very_a exposition_n and_o these_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o commentary_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o z._n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n ch_z 12._o say_v that_o pelagius_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n sanctificatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la fidelis_fw-la observe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o believe_a woman_n who_o have_v convert_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n the_o same_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o commentary_n 3._o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 4._o say_v that_o pelagius_n tell_v we_o upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 5._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la formâ—futuri_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o commentary_n but_o what_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v that_o marius_n mercator_n in_o his_o commentary_n cite_v a_o long_a passage_n out_o of_o pelagius_n commentary_n which_o be_v find_v entire_a in_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n chap._n 2._o produce_v a_o argument_n against_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 3d_o chap._n a_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o marius_n mercator_n which_o likewise_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commentary_n ascribe_v to_o s._n jerom_n but_o those_o place_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o some_o catholic_n the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n jerom._n demetrias_n the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v certain_o pelagius_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o
by_o st._n augustin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o manlius_n theodorus_n who_o he_o have_v know_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n fly_v into_o harbour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v a_o while_n engage_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o life_n carry_v away_o with_o passion_n pleasure_n or_o glory_n find_v themselves_o happy_o drive_v into_o harbour_n by_o some_o storm_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n have_v always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o star_n with_o a_o design_n to_o return_v into_o harbour_n the_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o navigation_n be_v that_o of_o vainglory_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o where_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v shipwreck_n these_o reflection_n st._n augustin_n apply_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v conceive_v a_o strong_a passion_n for_o philosophy_n by_o read_v of_o tully_n hortensius_n he_o resolve_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o that_o study_n but_o that_o have_v be_v some_o time_n wrap_v up_o with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v he_o at_o last_o that_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v that_o the_o academic_n have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n but_o he_o have_v now_o discover_v a_o lucky_a star_n that_o show_v he_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o discourse_n both_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodorus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o love_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o glory_n have_v for_o sometime_o detain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o weigh_v all_o his_o anchor_n to_o come_v into_o port._n after_o this_o fair_a beginning_n he_o acquaint_v theodorus_n with_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n his_o birthday_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o brother_n his_o son_n his_o cousin_n and_o his_o two_o disciple_n trygetius_n and_o licentius_fw-la who_o appear_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o soon_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v equal_a need_n of_o nourishment_n after_o this_o he_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o since_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o want_v what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v not_o happy_a but_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v what_o they_o desire_v st._n augustine_n mother_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v good_a si_fw-mi bona_fw-la inquit_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o reply_v immediate_o that_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o philosophy_n ipsam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mater_fw-la arcem_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la upon_o these_o principle_n he_o show_v in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n of_o this_o book_n that_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o good_n of_o fortune_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a since_o we_o can_v have_v they_o when_o we_o will_v the_o academic_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n since_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v find_v but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a because_o they_o no_o soon_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n all_o those_o who_o soul_n want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o happy_a none_o but_o god_n can_v fill_v the_o soul_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a none_o be_v happy_a without_o wisdom_n and_o can_v wisdom_n be_v have_v without_o god_n be_v there_o any_o other_o wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a felicity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o correct_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o retractation_n observe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o world_n st._n austin_n treat_v of_o providence_n in_o his_o two_o book_n of_o order_n show_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n these_o book_n be_v write_v dialogue_n wise_a in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o providence_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o order_n be_v but_o immediate_o digress_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o mother_n come_v in_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o conference_n show_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o study_v wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o begin_v the_o second_o book_n st._n augustin_n clear_v several_a particular_a difficulty_n about_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n he_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n order_n in_o what_o sense_n a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v immovable_a he_o maintain_v that_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a action_n come_v into_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n because_o they_o have_v their_o use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o manifest_a god_n justice_n in_o the_o four_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o just_a though_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n before_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o evil_n be_v introduce_v against_o god_n order_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n submit_v it_o to_o its_o order_n have_v bandy_v these_o metaphysical_a question_n he_o enter_v upon_o moral_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v god_n order_n both_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o their_o study_n he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v after_o the_o follow_a pattern_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o for_o young_a man_n to_o avoid_v debauch_n and_o excess_n to_o despise_v gay_a clothes_n and_o rich_a attire_n to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o lose_v their_o time_n either_o at_o play_n or_o unprofitable_a recreation_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o sleepy_a to_o be_v free_a from_o jealousy_n envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o one_o word_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o any_o violent_a passion_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o worst_a poison_n that_o can_v infect_v their_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o either_o with_o cowardice_n or_o with_o rashness_n if_o they_o be_v offend_v let_v they_o refrain_v their_o anger_n they_o ought_v to_o correct_v all_o vice_n but_o to_o hate_v no_o body_n not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a or_o too_o yield_v let_v their_o reproof_n be_v always_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o their_o meekness_n never_o authorize_v vice_n let_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o own_o let_v they_o serve_v other_o without_o affectation_n of_o dominion_n and_o when_o they_o become_v master_n let_v they_o still_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v let_v they_o careful_o avoid_v make_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o let_v they_o bear_v with_o they_o patient_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v in_o all_o their_o business_n with_o other_o and_o their_o whole_a behaviour_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o that_o to_o other_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o let_v they_o not_o meddle_v with_o public_a affair_n except_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a and_o study_v to_o get_v friend_n in_o what_o employment_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v a_o delight_n in_o serve_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o even_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o let_v they_o live_v orderly_o honour_n god_n think_v of_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n have_v thus_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o youth_n he_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o their_o study_n he_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v get_v by_o authority_n and_o
other_o in_o their_o disorder_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o mischievous_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a before_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o happy_a in_o god_n account_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nothing_o more_o difficult_a painful_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o function_n when_o man_n resolve_v to_o discharge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o holy_a warfare_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o weep_v very_o hearty_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n foreseeing_a the_o danger_n he_o be_v expose_v unto_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v his_o weakness_n so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v take_v some_o time_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n he_o beg_v time_n till_o easter_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o preach_v by_o study_n and_o prayer_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o the_o tâ—enty_o second_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v write_v the_o follow_a year_n st._n augustin_n lament_v the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o church-yard_n and_o at_o the_o martyr_n grave_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n desire_v aurelius_n to_o give_v order_n about_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o three_o vice_n condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o discord_n they_o seem_v to_o punish_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v uncleanness_n that_o the_o other_o be_v tolerate_v yea_o they_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o martyr_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n that_o this_o abuse_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o his_o bishop_n want_v neither_o zeal_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o correct_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n but_o that_o this_o disorder_n be_v so_o root_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o see_v it_o abolish_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n that_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o do_v it_o that_o of_o carthage_n ought_v to_o begin_v yet_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o sharpness_n roughness_n or_o imperiousness_n that_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o command_v and_o counsel_n rather_o than_o threaten_n that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o threaten_n they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o lament_a manner_n and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o inspire_v they_o by_o word_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o with_o a_o dread_a of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o feast_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v do_v modest_o without_o pomp_n and_o affectation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sell_v but_o that_o the_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v immediate_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a afterward_o he_o reprove_v the_o quarrel_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o african_a clergy_n the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n during_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o what_o year_n be_v unknown_a it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o donatiâ—_n bishop_n call_v maximinus_n who_o have_v rebaptised_a a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v become_v a_o donatist_n st._n augustin_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o do_v thing_n like_o the_o other_o donatist_n pray_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o exhort_v he_o either_o to_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o other_o donatists_n opinion_n or_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o 24_o and_o 25_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o paulinus_n to_o alypius_n and_o to_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 394._o the_o 26_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o his_o old_a disciple_n licentius_fw-la wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n make_v use_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o licentius_fw-la have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v after_o st._n paulinus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v acquaint_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 27_o be_v a_o answer_n from_o st._n augusâ—in_n to_o st._n paulinus_n write_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 28_o to_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o quarrel_n st._n augustin_n advise_v he_o rather_o to_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o best_a of_o the_o greek_a author_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o begin_v also_o the_o dispute_n about_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n dissemble_v reprove_v st._n jerom_n for_o approve_v a_o officious_a lye_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 29_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o benedictines_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n cross_n be_v direct_v to_o alypius_n than_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n there_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o have_v at_o last_o compass_v his_o design_n of_o put_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n those_o feast_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o repeat_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o so_o alypius_n may_v take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o abolish_v the_o same_o abuse_n in_o his_o own_o church_n st._n augustin_n be_v but_o priest_n when_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o alypius_n be_v new_o choose_v bishop_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 30_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n write_v to_o st._n augustin_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o class_n the_o second_o class_n the_o second_o class_n contain_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 396_o to_o 410._o the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 31st_o write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 396._o short_o after_o his_o ordination_n be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o second_o letter_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v coadjutor_n to_o valerius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hippo_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v over_o into_o africa_n the_o 32d_o be_v paulinus_n answer_n the_o 33d_o be_v to_o proculianus_fw-la a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o hippo._n st._n augustin_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o design_v to_o clear_v his_o doubt_n by_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n valerius_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o 34th_o be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a there_o he_o complain_v to_o eusebius_n that_o proculianus_fw-la a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o hippo_n to_o who_o the_o forego_n letter_n be_v direct_v have_v admit_v into_o his_o sect_n and_z rebaptised_a a_o young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o beat_v his_o mother_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o declare_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v amicable_o with_o he_o about_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n this_o eusebius_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n that_o side_v with_o the_o donatist_n have_v return_v st._n augustin_n this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n betwixt_o bishop_n this_o saint_n write_v to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o 35th_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v on_o that_o occasion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_v but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o proculianus_fw-la his_o order_n that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v rebaptised_a and_o whether_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n he_o complain_v likewise_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o rebaptise_v a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ispana_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v a_o infamous_a commerce_n with_o some_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o donatist_n to_o avoid_v the_o chastisement_n which_o he_o
but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n use_v another_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o conformity_n of_o style_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o least_o of_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o the_o comparison_n and_o parallel_n which_o he_o make_v show_v indeed_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o some_o term_n which_o all_o that_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n do_v common_o use_v and_o which_o be_v take_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o this_o will_v never_o for_o all_o that_o persuade_v they_o who_o have_v any_o judgement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n prosper_n write_n be_v the_o same_o and_o let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o each_o and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o considerable_a difference_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v a_o loftiness_n of_o expression_n which_o s._n prosper_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v and_o a_o readiness_n in_o write_v and_o speak_v which_o raise_v he_o above_o the_o help_n of_o a_o secretary_n last_o the_o style_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v so_o like_a that_o of_o his_o sermon_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n now_o who_o be_v there_o even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n sermon_n be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n also_o think_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v another_o paradox_n more_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n and_o which_o he_o can_v make_v good_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o s._n leo_n letter_n and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o f._n quesnct_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mauritania_n casariensis_n which_o be_v probable_o write_v before_o gonsericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v conquer_v that_o province_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o die_v in_o 455_o 455._o 455_o in_o 455._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o 458._o as_o â—â—â—â—â—ius_n and_o â—londel_n be_v of_o opinion_n because_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o vindal_n s._n 〈◊〉_d have_v business_n enough_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o ohurch_n without_o trouble_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o mauritâ—ia_n be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n so_o â—â—sily_o noâ—_n have_v write_v thither_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o that_o province_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o barbarian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v entire_o subdue_v f._n quesnel_n think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 442._o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o doubtful_a which_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v make_v already_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o â—â—ist_v 12._o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o prefer_v layman_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n he_o may_v make_v this_o decree_n in_o are-th_a letter_n f._n quesnel_n ground_n himself_o upon_o this_o that_o potentius_fw-la may_v well_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o mâ—râ—y_n of_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o vandal_n be_v drive_v a_o shore_n at_o naplas_n but_o this_o be_v not_o beyond_o controversy_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n 455._o this_o letter_n contain_v direction_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n â—oâ—entius_fw-la who_o s._n leo_n have_v send_v into_o africa_n to_o get_v information_n of_o it_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishopric_n there_o be_v so_o ill_o bestow_v have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n either_o by_o bribery_n or_o popular_a faction_n s._n leo_n immediate_o write_v to_o they_o as_o well_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v for_o their_o disorder_n as_o to_o prescribe_v they_o mean_n to_o reform_v they_o first_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n salvation_n to_o place_n over_o they_o pastor_n unworthy_a of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o do_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o make_v their_o case_n more_o dangerous_a he_o superadd_v that_o though_o he_o find_v some_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o sedition_n or_o bribery_n worthy_a of_o their_o office_n yet_o the_o example_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o that_o shall_v end_v well_o which_o have_v a_o bad_a beginning_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o article_n that_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o order_n they_o be_v much_o more_o oblige_v to_o choose_v person_n of_o worth_a to_o rule_v over_o other_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o quote_v a_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n wherein_o he_o give_v timothy_n charge_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o to_o confer_v priest_n order_n upon_o person_n who_o worth_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o they_o be_v of_o fit_a age_n before_o we_o have_v have_v time_n to_o try_v they_o before_o they_o have_v approve_v themselves_o fit_a by_o their_o industry_n and_o have_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n after_o these_o general_a rule_n he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o have_v above_o one_o wife_n and_o she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o widow_n the_o second_o to_o have_v pass_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o to_o have_v exercise_v they_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o condition_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n he_o command_v in_o the_o five_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n who_o be_v find_v to_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n but_o as_o to_o they_o who_o ordination_n be_v not_o faulty_a but_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o of_o laic_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o bishopric_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o indulgence_n and_o without_o prejudice_v the_o holy_a see_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o his_o own_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o promote_v any_o person_n to_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clorgy_n who_o have_v not_o arrive_v at_o these_o dignity_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o intend_v that_o those_o rule_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v personal_o concern_v a_o novatian_a bishop_n call_v donatus_n have_v be_v convert_v with_o all_o his_o people_n s._n leo_n suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n but_o require_v he_o to_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exact_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o maximus_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o donatist_n and_o have_v after_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o aggarus_n and_o tiberianus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v before_o but_o mere_a layman_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a uproar_v he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o inform_v themselves_o exact_o of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o to_o write_v to_o he_o of_o
join_v these_o two_o punishment_n together_o these_o conjecture_n be_v certain_o very_o probable_a and_o make_v i_o of_o f._n quesnel_n judgement_n who_o think_v this_o letter_n forge_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v another_o leo_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o this_o last_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 12_o quaest._n 2._o cap._n 52._o sine_fw-la exâ—â—ptione_n the_o eighteen_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o dorus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n and_o date_v the_o 8_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 448._o he_o reprove_v that_o bishop_n for_o have_v disturb_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o priest_n by_o prefer_v a_o young_a priest_n before_o the_o more_o age_a he_o command_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_n shall_v tâ—ke_v their_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o two_o who_o have_v consent_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o letter_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o though_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n date_v james_n 1._o 448._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n that_o eutyches_n have_v write_v to_o s._n leo_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o person_n do_v revive_v the_o nestorian_a error_n again_o s._n leo_n return_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o commend_v his_o care_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v a_o sure_a remedy_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v more_o at_o large_a who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v attempt_v it_o the_o follow_a letter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o chalceden_n we_o shall_v put_v off_o speak_v of_o these_o till_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o that_o affair_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n he_o congratulate_v they_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n ordain_v ravennius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o room_n of_o hilarius_n who_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v aug._n 449._o the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o ravennius_fw-la to_o congratulate_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o rejoice_v at_o it_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o can_v help_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o example_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o experience_v his_o moderation_n ravennius_fw-la have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n heretofore_o by_o hilarius_n his_o predecessor_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o join_v authority_n with_o that_o moderation_n to_o mingle_v justice_n with_o lenity_n to_o avoid_v pride_n to_o love_v humility_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o inform_v he_o often_o of_o his_o government_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o direct_v to_o ravennius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o write_v about_o a_o vagabond_n name_v petronianus_n who_o be_v in_o france_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n it_o be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o aug._n 449._o but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v real_o s._n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o s._n leo_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o ravennius_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n give_v they_o of_o obtain_v of_o s._n leo_n a_o restitution_n of_o the_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o arles_n they_o prefer_v a_o kind_n of_o petition_n to_o he_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v show_v what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o thank_v s._n leo_n for_o the_o approbation_n he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o election_n of_o ravennius_fw-la they_o pray_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o s._n leo_n last_o declaration_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n they_o allege_v 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o they_o say_v be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o france_n call_v narbonne_n they_o observe_v that_o trophimus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2._o they_o confirm_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v grant_v to_o it_o 3._o as_o also_o by_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n valentinian_n and_o honorius_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n 4._o they_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v in_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o three_o province_n adjoin_v to_o vienna_n as_o subject_a to_o his_o care_n and_o beside_o these_o which_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o have_v the_o inspection_n over_o all_o france_n as_o apostolic_a vicar_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n move_v by_o these_o reason_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o render_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n all_o his_o prerogative_n the_o 50th_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o precedent_a petision_n or_o the_o judgement_n which_o s._n leo_n give_v upon_o their_o demand_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o joy_n that_o he_o do_v conceive_v for_o the_o kindness_n which_o the_o french_a bishop_n have_v for_o ravennius_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n have_v prevent_v he_o from_o grant_v their_o petition_n have_v send_v letter_n and_o deputy_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o vasio_n he_o add_v that_o have_v consider_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n have_v always_o be_v very_o famous_a have_v dispute_v about_o their_o church-privilege_n that_o sometime_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o sometime_o the_o other_o get_v uppermost_o so_o that_o he_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o vienna_n without_o any_o prerogative_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v late_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n he_o therefore_o grant_v he_o four_o suffragan-bishop_n which_o be_v valentia_n tarentum_n geneva_n and_o gratianople_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o will_v be_v as_o we_o require_v he_o say_v he_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o fifty_o first_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o ravennius_fw-la he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n by_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n about_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v date_v may_n 5._o 450._o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n be_v also_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n but_o upon_o another_o subject_a he_o give_v he_o notice_n on_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 452._o and_o command_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o french_a which_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o vicar_n among_o the_o french_a this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o ceretius_fw-la salonius_n and_o veranus_n french_a bishop_n in_o which_o they_o thank_v s._n leo_n that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o review_v and_o correct_v the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v take_v of_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o the_o next_o to_o it_o
against_o another_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v count_n john_n a_o letter_n to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o it_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n 12_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o nicene_n creed_n without_o any_o addition_n sign_v by_o they_o they_o wwrote_v also_o to_o acacius_n and_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n these_o letter_n be_v in_o lupus_n collection_n chapt._n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n on_o their_o part_n write_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o religion_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n have_v be_v just_o condemn_v they_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o release_v s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v get_v information_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n from_o person_n unsuspected_a they_o write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o meet_v withal_o and_o that_o they_o undergo_v many_o hardship_n by_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o prison_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o to_o constantinople_n or_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o church_n again_o they_o represent_v the_o sad_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o memoir_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o abbot_n dalmatius_n saint_n cyril_n also_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o three_o egyptian_a bishop_n reside_v there_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o relation_n be_v carry_v by_o beggar_n by_o a_o trusty_a person_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n a_o beggar_n in_o read_v in_o which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o hallow_z read_v his_o staff_n this_o be_v deliver_v to_o dalmatius_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o sanctity_n who_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o know_v he_o also_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n dalmatius_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n give_v the_o council_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o letter_n in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v and_o ordered_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v some_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o affair_n may_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v eight_o depute_a by_o each_o side_n on_o the_o council_n side_n philip_z a_o priest_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o these_o bishop_n arcadius_n who_o be_v also_o a_o legate_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n flavian_n bishop_n of_o phillippi_n firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n and_o euoptius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n the_o commission_n which_o the_o council_n give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o restauration_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o re_fw-mi unite_v with_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v restore_v with_o these_o instruction_n the_o council_n give_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v also_o eight_o deputy_n viz._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n john_n bishop_n of_o damascus_n himerius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n apringius_fw-la bishop_n of_o chalcis_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n eastern_a cyrus_n helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v perhaps_o the_o 8_o bishop_n for_o the_o eastern_a they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o they_o see_v convenient_a but_o they_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o heretical_a the_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o give_v a_o second_o order_n command_v that_o nestorius_n shall_v withdraw_v into_o his_o monastery_n and_o that_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n shall_v continue_v in_o restraint_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v the_o praefect_n write_v to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o carriage_n nestorius_n receive_v this_o order_n with_o a_o seem_a joy_n and_o tell_v the_o praefect_n that_o he_o account_v this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o kindness_n believe_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v condemn_v s._n cyril_n chapter_n by_o his_o public_a letter_n this_o retirement_n of_o nestorius_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o restauration_n as_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o dubious_a the_o deputy_n arrive_v at_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o order_n to_o stay_v for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o constantinople_n because_o of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o the_o monk_n raise_v from_o hence_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v set_v down_o their_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n in_o write_v or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n that_o he_o will_v dismiss_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o diocese_n they_o complain_v also_o in_o this_o memoir_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o he_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o personal_n contest_v the_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o his_o countryhouse_n near_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v for_o the_o deputy_n 4._o sept._n 4._o to_o he_o and_o hear_v they_o with_o a_o abundance_n of_o patience_n the_o legate_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n think_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o speak_v against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o accuse_v acacius_n of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v passable_a and_o do_v so_o much_o by_o their_o insinuation_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n seem_v favourable_a to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n party_n speak_v more_o modest_o and_o content_v themselves_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v for_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n himself_o both_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o conduct_n the_o emperor_n propound_v it_o to_o both_o side_n to_o deliver_v he_o their_o judgement_n in_o write_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherefore_o they_o sign_v that_o and_o present_v it_o to_o he_o they_o write_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n show_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a success_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o adversary_n domineer_v as_o before_o judged_n cause_v send_v their_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n every_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n they_o exhort_v their_o deputy_n to_o oppose_v novel_a opinion_n courageous_o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n they_o join_v to_o this_o letter_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o favourable_a reception_n of_o their_o deputy_n and_o implore_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o
add_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o insert_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o be_v crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o last_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o testify_v rome_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o chief_o cyrus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n acaemetae_n some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o by_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o they_o viz._n by_o john_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o constitution_n to_o epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 533_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o roman_a senator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o approve_v this_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v this_o expression_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o monk_n acaemetae_n who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o same_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o regium_n who_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o bishop_n to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o name_v a_o deputy_n to_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v there_o bare_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n without_o ordain_v any_o clergyman_n or_o dispose_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o allow_v he_o to_o present_v his_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o regium_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o send_v they_o a_o deputy_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o be_v to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o contumeliosus_fw-la be_v convict_v of_o but_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o as_o to_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o deputy_n to_o his_o church_n until_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v for_o it_o he_o send_v with_o this_o letter_n a_o memorial_n contain_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n viz._n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o himerius_n the_o 25_o and_o 29_o of_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o the_o four_o and_o 15_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 9th_o of_o nice_a i_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o address_v to_o valerius_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mercator_n there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o some_o scrap_n of_o the_o write_n of_o itachius_n and_o st._n leo_n the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o true_a letter_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a all_o the_o six_o epistle_n be_v print_v conc._n tom._n 4._o p._n 1741._o whereof_o the_o first_o to_o valerius_n be_v reject_v by_o labbee_n as_o spurious_a cave_n p._n 404._o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n agapetus_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o son_n of_o gordianus_n succeed_v to_o john_n the_o second_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 534_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o that_o see_v and_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n at_o rome_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o abolish_v the_o anathema_n which_o boniface_n have_v extort_a from_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v justinian_n who_o manage_v extreme_o the_o holy_a see_v write_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o promotion_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o priest_n heraclius_n after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o ordinary_a compliment_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a for_o bring_v back_o the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o dignity_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a station_n he_o write_v to_o he_o also_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n who_o have_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o boniface_n against_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n his_o vicar_n in_o illyricum_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o emperor_n compliment_n very_o civil_o and_o praise_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o the_o new-converts_a shall_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o dignity_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o rise_v to_o high_a as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o other_o part_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n and_o justice_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v about_o that_o affair_n proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n it_o have_v always_o have_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o to_o reserve_v to_o itself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o because_o the_o emperor_n consent_v that_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v send_v they_o a_o power_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a at_o his_o desire_n to_o receive_v achilles_n into_o his_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o stephen_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o information_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v make_v that_o although_o the_o emperor_n will_v excuse_v epiphanius_n for_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o order_n yet_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o press_v he_o earnest_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o on_o this_o occasion_n belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o espouse_v its_o interest_n in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v inform_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n of_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v about_o the_o city_n of_o justinianea_n and_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 534._o at_o this_o time_n bellisarius_fw-la general_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v great_a progress_n against_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v already_o become_v master_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o sicily_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v the_o next_o compagne_n in_o italy_n theodatus_fw-la thought_n that_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o violent_a motion_n be_v to_o interest_n the_o pope_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o threaten_v they_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n unless_o they_o obtain_v of_o justinian_n a_o
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
party_n accuse_v be_v convict_v he_o shall_v degrade_v he_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o may_v have_v with_o their_o brethren_n or_o their_o clergy_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o patriarch_n the_o follow_a chapter_n order_n when_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o before_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o surrogate_v which_o be_v at_o constantinople_n may_v be_v appoint_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o prosecute_v the_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v send_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o church_n justinian_n order_v the_o monk_n or_o religious_a person_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n for_o any_o civil_a affair_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o proctor_n he_o do_v absolute_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n or_o deaconess_n to_o dwell_v with_o man_n he_o forbid_v any_o under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n to_o disturb_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o procession_n which_o he_o order_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o novel_a concern_v monk_n the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o monk_n the_o habit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o who_o be_v present_v to_o become_v a_o religious_a person_n till_o after_o three_o year_n the_o monk_n shall_v dwell_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o old_a or_o infirm_a who_o may_v have_v separate_a cell_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o nun_n the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v part_v the_o nun_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v to_o they_o the_o response_n or_o to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n shall_v approve_v he_o if_o he_o be_v find_v of_o a_o good_a life_n nay_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v one_o who_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n who_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o ministry_n the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v he_o but_o these_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o monastery_n justinian_n ordain_v also_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o as_o legacy_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o marry_v or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v child_n shall_v be_v entire_o their_o own_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o legitimate_a child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o good_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v distribute_v when_o one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o be_v join_v together_o by_o marriage_n or_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o take_v from_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o power_n of_o diâ—…eriting_v their_o child_n who_o enter_v into_o monastery_n he_o order_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o enact_v most_o severe_a penalty_n against_o those_o who_o carry_v away_o religious_a person_n in_o fine_a he_o forbid_v layman_n and_o stage-player_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n the_o novel_a 131_o contain_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o four_o first_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o second_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o justinianaea_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o dacia_n mysia_n dardania_n and_o pannonia_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o câ—rthage_n the_o five_o exempt_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o extraordinary_a tax_n the_o six_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o 40_o year_n to_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o contain_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o church_n or_o chappel_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o the_o eight_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a place_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o a_o legacy_n give_v to_o god_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o testator_n if_o it_o be_v to_o a_o chapel_n without_o name_v it_o that_o the_o legacy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o ten_o oblige_v heir_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n who_o by_o his_o testament_n found_v a_o chapel_n or_o hospital_n the_o 11_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o see_v pious_a legacy_n pay_v the_o 12_o repeal_v the_o falcidian_a law_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v pious_a legacy_n and_o order_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a shall_v be_v employ_v for_o pay_v these_o legacy_n the_o 13_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v by_o will_n of_o the_o good_n they_o have_v get_v since_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o 14_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o buy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o build_v church_n and_o particular_o to_o sell_v to_o heretic_n those_o possession_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o chappel_n build_v the_o 15_o place_n those_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o tutor_n who_o be_v overseer_n to_o the_o hospital_n of_o child_n the_o 133th_o novel_a repeat_v the_o regulation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n wherein_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o dwell_v apart_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n it_o add_v to_o these_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v place_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n ancient_a monk_n of_o know_a probity_n who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o monk_n from_o go_v out_o without_o leave_n and_o secular_a person_n from_o enter_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o monk_n to_o go_v out_o to_o walk_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v they_o all_o with_o he_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o after_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o man_n nor_o man_n into_o those_o of_o woman_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v brethren_n or_o sister_n there_o be_v no_o case_n except_v but_o that_o of_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o woman_n for_o than_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o to_o make_v the_o grave_n but_o the_o religious_a shall_v not_o appear_v before_o they_o only_o the_o abbess_n and_o the_o woman-porter_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o shall_v make_v they_o go_v out_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o monastery_n be_v enjoin_v to_o see_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o woman_n and_o carry_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v age_v and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n the_o religious_a woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o abbess_n who_o have_v leave_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o at_o the_o gate_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o novel_a concern_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n if_o their_o fault_n be_v slight_a they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o a_o short_a penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v great_a a_o long_a penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a they_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o if_o a_o monk_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o a_o public_a house_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o warden_n who_o shall_v chastise_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o 137th_o novel_a be_v concern_v ordination_n after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o justinian_n declare_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n observe_v and_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n he_o order_v that_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o this_o follow_a manner_n when_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o choose_v three_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n
jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o christ_n only_o compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o â—…se_n who_o admit_v two_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o word_n suffer_v and_o particular_o against_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n dioscorus_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret._n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la endeavour_n to_o make_v incredible_a that_o this_o be_v not_o vigilius_n but_o liberatus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o and_o vigilius_n be_v certain_o capable_a of_o do_v it_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n address_v to_o eucherius_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o he_o answer_v this_o bishop_n about_o certain_a aâ—…es_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 1._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o abâ—…ence_n superstitious_o refrain_v from_o eat_v any_o meat_n think_v it_o forbid_v and_o evil_a in_o itself_o 2._o he_o order_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n spirit_n singing_z gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la instead_o of_o &_o spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptised_a by_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o nevertheless_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v diminish_v in_o proportion_n to_o their_o fervour_n but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n 4._o he_o think_v that_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_a anew_o which_o be_v rebuilt_a upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o celebrate_v mess_n in_o it_o this_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o throw_v holy_a water_n upon_o it_o for_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v it_o anew_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n nihil_fw-la judicamus_fw-la officere_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la minime_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la jactetur_fw-la 5._o he_o fix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n approach_v he_o say_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o some_o chapter_n only_o be_v add_v which_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n it_o be_v he_o send_v relic_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v here_o this_o letter_n shall_v end_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o conclude_v a_o letter_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o two_o other_o article_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a nor_o any_o connexion_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o priest_n who_o name_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o administer_a baptism_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n form_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o these_o cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o article_n be_v add_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n vigilius_n make_v answer_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o king_n theodebert_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n vigilius_n have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o this_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o a_o great_a penance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o penance_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n since_o none_o but_o they_o can_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o commit_v this_o care_n to_o caesarius_n with_o who_o he_o leave_v full_a power_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o this_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o require_v that_o he_o commit_v no_o more_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o hinder_v he_o and_o she_o who_o be_v thus_o marry_v from_o dwell_v together_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o justinian_n there_o he_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n celestin_n and_o st._n leo._n he_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n hormisdas_n john_n and_o agapetus_n have_v do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o recommend_v it_o to_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attack_v without_o violate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o congratulate_v menna_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v date_v sept._n 17_o 540._o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o auxanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o first_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o annex_v two_o prerogative_n to_o this_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o difficult_a matter_n happen_v they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n without_z taking_z literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o afterward_o arles_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pray_v for_o justinian_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a understanding_n between_o king_n childeber_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o auxanius_fw-la vigilius_n commission_n he_o to_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o pretextatus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 18_o 543_o and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v 22th_o 545._o the_o same_o day_n he_o write_v a_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v auxanius_fw-la he_o vicar_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxanius_fw-la he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n ten_o and_o eleven_o write_v in_o 546._o the_o other_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o vigilius_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n we_o shall_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o upon_o that_o head_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n bear_v at_o chalons_n upon_o the_o river_n soon_o a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o lerina_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o their_o vicar_n he_o assist_v at_o many_o council_n of_o france_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v very_o excellent_a and_o useful_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v
st._n gregory_n do_v not_o oppose_v his_o exaltation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o even_o commend_v he_o b._n 11._o ep._n 45._o see_v also_o the_o memorial_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o ep._n 127._o of_o ind._n 2._o b._n 7._o 431._o 7._o this_o be_v his_o submission_n to_o prince_n that_o he_o base_o fawn_v upon_o phocas_n a_o parricide_n and_o usurper_n and_o bitter_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o liege_n lord_n mauritius_n cave_n p._n 431._o he_o commend_v the_o king_n recaredus_n for_o bring_v back_o his_o arian_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o reward_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o present_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o much_o above_o himself_o he_o praise_v he_o also_o for_o not_o recall_v the_o order_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o these_o commendation_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o humility_n purity_n and_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v to_o prince_n with_o boldness_n and_o to_o make_v christian_a remonstrance_n unto_o they_o he_o exhort_v phocas_n to_o relieve_v the_o people_n b._n 11._o ep._n 38._o he_o admonish_v king_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n like_o other_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 62._o he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o be_v pious_a b._n 5._o ep._n 5_o &_o 6._o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n b._n 2._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 126._o b._n 3._o ep._n 7_o 23._o b._n 4._o ep._n 54._o b._n 5_o ep._n 63._o b._n 9_o ep._n 57_o 64._o he_o terrify_v they_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n b._n 9_o ep._n 60._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 61._o and_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 65._o of_o ecclesiastical_a moderation_n st_n gregory_n declare_v in_o letter_n 1._o of_o book_n 7._o that_o he_o always_o abhor_v the_o way_n of_o cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v for_o plant_v religion_n that_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o desire_v that_o justice_n and_o equity_n may_v be_v observe_v towards_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o moderation_n he_o write_v to_o vigilius_n of_o arles_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n that_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o the_o sacred_a font_n of_o regeneration_n to_o a_o divine_a life_n by_o baptism_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o second_o death_n more_o deadly_a than_o the_o first_o b._n 1._o ep._n 45._o he_o will_v have_v they_o allure_v by_o moderation_n b._n 1._o ep._n 11._o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o jew_n new_o baptize_v who_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n think_v sit_v to_o carry_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o cross_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n he_o desire_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o terracina_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o appoint_v they_o another_o place_n for_o hold_v their_o assembly_n b._n 1._o ep._n 34._o he_o order_n that_o the_o price_n of_o their_o synagogue_n which_o they_o have_v invade_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 59_o he_o complain_v of_o john_n the_o young_a that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v abuse_v without_o concern_v himself_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o to_o force_v people_n by_o beat_v they_o with_o a_o stick_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n inaudita_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la verberibus_fw-la exigit_fw-la fidem_fw-la he_o will_v have_v heretic_n easy_o receive_v b._n 1._o ep._n 14._o and_o the_o better_a to_o entice_v such_o idolater_n as_o be_v late_o convert_v he_o permit_v that_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v near_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o make_v their_o feast_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n b._n 9_o ep._n 71._o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n b._n 3._o ep._n 35._o b._n 4._o ep._n 8_o 35._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o instruct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o example_n b._n 4._o ep._n 52_o 55._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 12_o 113._o b._n 12._o ep._n 32._o b._n 10._o ep._n 17._o b._n 11._o ep._n 10._o he_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o place_v his_o honour_n in_o external_n magnificence_n but_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v candid_a modest_a meek_a sincere_a patient_a etc._n etc._n b._n 4._o ep._n 15._o he_o ought_v to_o make_v himself_o belove_v and_o fear_v b._n 3._o ep._n 1._o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v active_a and_o charitable_a b._n 5._o ep._n 29._o he_o must_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n but_o of_o soul_n b._n 5._o ep._n 29._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 2._o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v visitation_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v b._n 8._o ep._n 46._o they_o ought_v to_o entertain_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o or_o banish_v b._n 1._o ep._n 43._o the_o bishop_n officer_n ought_v all_o to_o be_v clergyman_n b._n 4._o ep._n 44._o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n b._n 11._o ep._n 56._o st._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v bishop_n teach_v human_a learning_n because_o than_o they_o must_v praise_v jupiter_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o a_o pious_a layman_n b._n 9_o ep._n 48._o the_o bishop_n who_o go_v to_o court_n aught_o to_o have_v letter_n of_o leave_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 62._o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v sober_a st._n gregory_n refute_v the_o bishop_n honoratus_n who_o excuse_v the_o good_a cheer_n that_o he_o make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o love-feast_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n b._n 2._o ep._n 14_o &_o 37._o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o residence_n b._n 1_o ep._n 64._o b._n 5._o ep._n 23._o b._n 8._o ep._n 11._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n for_o any_o business_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o b._n 7._o ep._n 8_o 62._o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o invade_v the_o parish_n of_o another_o diocese_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b._n 12._o ep._n 2_o &_o 3._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v their_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n b._n 8._o ep_v 4._o b._n 4._o ep._n 2._o of_o the_o penance_n of_o clergyman_n st_n gregory_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o a_o clergyman_n be_v depose_v who_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v under_o penance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n to_o grant_v he_o lay-communion_n if_o he_o find_v he_o worthy_a of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o penance_n b._n 4._o ep._n 5._o example_n of_o clergyman_n depose_v and_o put_v under_o penance_n in_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v see_v b._n 1._o ep._n 18_o 43._o b._n 3._o ep._n 9_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 28_o 40._o he_o threaten_v a_o bishop_n with_o it_o
give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d leander_n be_v lose_v in_o spain_n tagion_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n be_v depute_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n under_o king_n cyndesides_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v for_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v there_o and_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n pretend_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v these_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o archieve_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o this_o good_a bishop_n go_v to_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n st._n gregory_n who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o study_n where_o the_o book_n be_v which_o he_o inquire_v after_o this_o relation_n which_o appear_v not_o till_o about_o 400_o year_n ago_o appear_v to_o i_o of_o little_a credit_n fable_n credit_n of_o little_a credit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o relation_n that_o st._n leander_n carry_v into_o spain_n his_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o himself_o send_v it_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v refuse_v tagion_n a_o copy_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o this_o relation_n that_o tagion_n inquire_v of_o st._n gregory_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o come_v to_o see_v but_o in_o a_o high_a place_n this_o reflection_n the_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a history_n smell_v strong_a of_o a_o fable_n the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n or_o his_o book_n about_o the_o care_n which_o pastor_n ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o flock_n be_v as_o well_o receive_v as_o his_o moral_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o value_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o great_a reputation_n it_o have_v get_v move_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o desire_v it_o of_o anatolius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a st._n leander_n desire_v it_o of_o st._n gregory_n in_o fine_a this_o book_n quick_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o france_n judge_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o ordain_v in_o many_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o obligation_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n follow_v ordination_n ordination_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n 3d._n hold_v under_o charlemain_n in_o the_o year_n 81â—_n can._n 3._o nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la canon_n aut_fw-la librum_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la curae_fw-la à _fw-la b._n gregirio_n papa_n editum_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ignorare_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la speculo_fw-la assidue_fw-la considerare_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalons_n the_o second_o hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n ordain_v episcopi_fw-la canon_n intelligant_fw-la &_o librum_fw-la b._n gregorii_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pastorali_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la ihidem_fw-la constitutam_fw-la doceant_fw-la &_o praedicent_fw-la council_z the_o second_o of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n under_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a hold_v in_o the_o year_n 836_o counc_fw-la 4._o convenit_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ministerio_fw-la scire_fw-la formam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la &_o monumenta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la canonum_fw-la instituta_fw-la normaâ—_n regulae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la à _fw-la sanctissime_fw-la pontifice_fw-la gregorio_n editam_fw-la ne_fw-la juxta_fw-la eundem_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la pastorale_n magisterium_fw-la aliqua_fw-la temeritate_fw-la usurpetur_fw-la aut_fw-la vilescat_fw-la they_o use_v it_o for_o reform_a discipline_n at_o the_o council_n of_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 813_o and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rheims_n can._n 10._o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v in_o 829_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o advice_n which_o st._n gregory_n have_v give_v in_o this_o pastoral_n shall_v be_v exact_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o high_o value_v in_o france_n for_o indeed_o it_o contain_v instruction_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o very_o good_a rule_n about_o the_o pastoral_n office_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n after_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o who_o st._n gregory_n address_v this_o book_n because_o he_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o refuse_v the_o priesthood_n so_o obstinate_o he_o begin_v with_o show_v what_o rashness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o capacity_n nor_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o discharge_v it_o well_o which_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n he_o deplore_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o seek_v after_o ecclesiastical_a office_n under_o pretence_n of_o promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o direction_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n of_o appear_v learned_a and_o able_a man_n and_o of_o be_v exalt_v above_o other_o he_o bemoan_v the_o people_n who_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o ambitious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o instruct_v they_o by_o their_o example_n nor_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o add_v that_o this_o ignorance_n of_o pastor_n be_v often_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o disorderly_a life_n and_o that_o god_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v their_o ignorance_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o from_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o pass_v to_o those_o who_o have_v acquire_v knowledge_n by_o their_o industry_n but_o never_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v defile_v their_o foot_n by_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o can_v endure_v those_o man_n who_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o teach_v other_o that_o which_o they_o never_o practice_v and_o who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o life_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v pastor_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o to_o despise_v the_o glory_n the_o dignity_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o fear_v neither_o the_o terror_n nor_o threaten_n of_o it_o to_o beready_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n although_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n weary_v the_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o perlon_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o conduct_v soul_n and_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o ease_n before_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n upon_o this_o principle_n he_o do_v equal_o reprove_v those_o who_o humility_n make_v they_o shun_v ecclesiastical_a office_n so_o as_o obstinate_o to_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o providence_n and_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o passionate_o and_o importunate_o seek_v after_o they_o he_o will_v have_v he_o who_o have_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o yield_v when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o accept_v that_o office_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o advise_v he_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v never_o to_o engage_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o urge_v to_o accept_v the_o office_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o particular_a qualification_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o defect_n which_o shall_v make_v other_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n st._n gregory_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n when_o one_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a way_n he_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o
a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o palestine_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n reject_v it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v severus_n for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n there_o be_v also_o two_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o send_v he_o letter_n wherein_o they_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o year_n 518_o justinus_n have_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n give_v order_n to_o ireneus_fw-la to_o seize_v severus_n and_o cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o but_o he_o flee_v to_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o yet_o quit_v her_o opinion_n dioscorus_n the_o young_a and_o timothy_n who_o succeed_v one_o another_o have_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o last_o of_o they_o receive_v severus_n favourable_o and_o julian_n of_o halicarnassus_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n then_o there_o arise_v a_o contest_v among_o those_o of_o this_o faction_n concern_v the_o corruptibility_n or_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o certain_a monk_n ask_v severus_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a or_o corruptible_a he_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v corruptible_a the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v to_o julian_n of_o halicarnassus_n he_o answer_v quite_o contrary_a these_o two_o opposite_a answer_n be_v follow_v with_o write_n on_o one_o side_n and_o tother_o which_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o a_o schism_n among_o those_o of_o this_o faction_n the_o one_o be_v call_v corrupticolae_fw-la and_o the_o other_o phantafiastae_fw-la timothy_n be_v of_o severus_n opinion_n and_o a_o deacon_n call_v themistius_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n in_o the_o year_n 527_o justinus_n associate_v justinian_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n this_o emperor_n be_v incline_v to_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o well_o as_o justinus_n but_o the_o empress_n theodora_n be_v of_o their_o party_n who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a for_o maintain_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n she_o fetch_v anthimus_n from_o trapezus_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o her_o sentiment_n and_o cause_v theodosius_n to_o be_v ordain_v at_o alexandria_n but_o the_o people_n oppose_v this_o ordination_n and_o choose_v gaianus_n who_o be_v enthrone_v by_o that_o party_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a the_o empress_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v force_v away_o and_o restore_v theodosius_n but_o the_o continual_a insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v and_o to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o paul_n the_o catholic_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n by_o menna_n within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o pope_n agapetus_n come_v to_o constantinople_n who_o be_v send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n refuse_v to_o receive_v anthimus_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o trapezus_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n anthimus_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v condemn_v by_o agapetus_n who_o ordain_v mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o agapetus_n die_v afterward_o at_o constantinople_n anthimus_n and_o his_o adherent_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o while_o they_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o their_o sedition_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o have_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n five_o bishop_n depute_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o other_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n more_o the_o deacon_n depute_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n ancyra_n and_o corinth_n be_v present_a there_o the_o first_o action_n or_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o second_o of_o may._n the_o deacon_n euphemius_n chief_a of_o the_o notary_n represent_v that_o marianus_n priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n dalmatius_n the_o principle_n monk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o assembly_n mennas_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o together_o with_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o bring_v they_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n the_o libel_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o notary_n acacius_n it_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n soaras_n and_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n do_v not_o only_o publish_v their_o error_n but_o stir_v up_o every_o where_o commotion_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n they_o have_v build_v altar_n and_o font_n in_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o anthimus_n former_o bishop_n of_o trapezus_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o faction_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o invade_v the_o see_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v be_v force_v away_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o by_o menna_n who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v demand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o trapezus_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o write_v this_o disow_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o have_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o agapetus_n have_v prevent_v their_o desire_n by_o condemn_v he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v dead_a they_o immediate_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o execute_v this_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o libel_n marianus_n present_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o council_n which_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n after_o this_o be_v read_v the_o several_a instrument_n of_o the_o process_n against_o anthimus_n the_o first_o be_v the_o libel_n which_o these_o monk_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n agapetus_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n zoaras_n and_o the_o other_o acephali_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o the_o eutychian_a error_n of_o hold_v unlawful_a assembly_n of_o reiterate_v baptism_n of_o invade_v the_o see_v of_o catholic_n church_n of_o take_v their_o church_n by_o force_n of_o erect_v altar_n and_o font_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o they_o accuse_v anthimus_n of_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o oppose_v these_o evil_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n to_o defeat_v the_o trick_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n so_o god_n have_v send_v he_o from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n to_o destroy_v there_o the_o faction_n of_o anthimus_n severus_n and_o of_o zoaras_n that_o he_o ought_v in_o imitation_n of_o what_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n to_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a term_n to_o anthimus_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o present_v a_o write_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o trapezus_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o another_o shall_v be_v promote_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o see_v of_o trapezus_n last_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o put_v a_o full_a end_n to_o this_o commotion_n he_o shall_v desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n and_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o that_o
the_o second_o syria_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o say_v to_o his_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n unless_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n i_o will_v ordain_v you_o all_o subdeacons_a and_o when_o the_o crucify_a man_n shall_v descend_v he_o shall_v not_o pluck_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n of_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o have_v baptize_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n of_o hold_v immodest_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o entertain_v frequent_o a_o comedian_n woman_n in_o private_a of_o wear_v through_o pride_n a_o white_a garment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o innocence_n of_o spit_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o catechuman_n at_o the_o season_n of_o keep_v about_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o woman_n and_o commit_v crime_n with_o some_o of_o they_o of_o persecute_v and_o anathematise_v the_o catholic_n last_o of_o establish_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o subvert_v discipline_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n complain_v also_o of_o the_o outrage_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o they_o their_o libel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o his_o council_n against_o severus_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v follow_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o menna_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n justinian_n join_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o this_o council_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n shall_v be_v execute_v forbid_v they_o to_o continue_v at_o constantinople_n condemn_v their_o write_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o forbid_v all_o transcriber_n to_o write_v they_o for_o the_o future_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o have_v their_o hand_n cut_v off_o last_o he_o do_v most_o strict_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n severus_n or_o other_o heretic_n to_o stir_v up_o any_o sedition_n or_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v receive_v this_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o menna_n which_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o constantinople_n assemble_v his_o own_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o palestine_n wherein_o the_o condemnation_n of_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n be_v approve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n the_o commotion_n wherewith_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v toss_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seem_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o severus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n egypt_n where_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o have_v be_v more_o deep_o root_v then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v almost_o whole_o recover_v from_o its_o defection_n by_o the_o care_n of_o paul_n who_o menna_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v order_n of_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o intendant_o of_o the_o province_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o elias_n general_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o favour_n paul_n undertake_v which_o make_v this_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o recall_v psoius_n deacon_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n immediate_o acquaint_v elias_n with_o the_o design_n which_o paul_n have_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o psoius_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n prosecute_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n call_v rhodon_n this_o magistrate_n put_v the_o steward_n in_o prison_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o day_n after_o in_o prison_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o one_o name_v arsenus_n the_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o psoius_n have_v desire_v justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o remove_v rhodon_n from_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n and_o send_v liberius_n in_o his_o room_n who_o he_o order_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o this_o murder_n rhodon_n be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o put_v psoius_n to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n paul_n but_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v proof_n that_o arsenus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o murder_n nevertheless_o either_o because_o paul_n be_v not_o full_o justify_v or_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o other_o crime_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o gaza_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pallium_fw-la and_o depose_v by_o pelagius_n surrogate_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o three_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v zoilus_n in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 539_o or_o 540._o pelagius_n return_v from_o this_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o some_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v eulogius_n conon_n cyriacus_n and_o pancratius_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o some_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o origen_n book_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o condemn_v with_o origen_n himself_o pelagius_n and_o mennas_n support_v their_o pretension_n out_o of_o a_o secret_a aversion_n which_o they_o have_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o please_v to_o find_v this_o occasion_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n cause_v to_o be_v present_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a declaration_n against_o the_o error_n oâ—_n origen_n which_o he_o address_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 541_o be_v find_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n although_o it_o shall_v precede_v they_o it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n we_o have_v often_o earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v always_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a care_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o secular_a empire_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o state_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n in_o another_o life_n now_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v man_n yet_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n defeat_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n preserve_v his_o own_o flock_n from_o the_o infection_n and_o desolation_n which_o he_o threaten_v it_o we_o speak_v thus_o add_v the_o emperor_n because_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n by_o adhere_v to_o origen_n and_o maintain_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n manichean_o and_o other_o heretic_n after_o this_o preface_n justinian_n recount_v the_o error_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n the_o three_o about_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n the_o four_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n be_v animate_v the_o five_o that_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o six_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n after_o he_o have_v refute_v these_o error_n he_o order_v mennas_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v meet_v at_o constantinople_n and_o of_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v note_v before_o he_o forbid_v for_o the_o future_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o abbot_n unless_o they_o do_v the_o same_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o
memory_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o some_o way_n of_o expression_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o here_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o this_o conference_n end_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o acclamation_n as_o the_o former_a while_o the_o council_n be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n pope_n vigilius_n send_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o act_n be_v call_v constitutum_fw-la after_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o have_v pass_v since_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v for_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o transcribe_v sixty_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o this_o council_n and_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o bad_a sense_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o yet_o he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_v that_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o example_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o proclus_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n against_o condemn_v those_o who_o die_v in_o communion_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o recite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n and_o gelasius_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o absolve_v the_o dead_a he_o add_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o derogate_a from_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o flavianus_n since_o they_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n he_o quote_v also_o a_o example_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nepos_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o meddle_v with_o his_o person_n because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theoret_n he_o think_v that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v nothing_o more_o of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o general_a the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n that_o favour_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o without_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n last_o that_o as_o to_o ibas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v receive_v and_o approve_v he_o after_o the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v orthodox_n although_o by_o a_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o condemn_v st._n cyril_n his_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a without_o violate_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o council_n last_o vigilius_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o that_o council_n leave_v they_o without_o change_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v to_o say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o have_v now_o propose_v concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n this_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n and_o be_v date_v the_o fourteen_o of_o may._n the_o emperor_n without_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o decision_n cause_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o he_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o vigilius_n to_o vigilius_n himself_o he_o cause_v three_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o conference_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o he_o express_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o condemn_v they_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o letter_n be_v to_o rusticus_n and_o to_o sebastianus_n a_o deacon_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v blame_v his_o conduct_n for_o have_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v to_o valerian_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n and_o the_o three_o to_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n mr._n baluzius_n have_v publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n joly_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v that_o he_o demand_v the_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n due_a to_o his_o see_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n defend_v heretic_n and_o that_o he_o anathematize_n the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o one_o substance_n one_o person_n and_o one_o operation_n these_o letter_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o sess._n 13_o and_o 14_o but_o the_o pope_n legate_n accuse_v they_o of_o forgery_n and_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o five_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o archieve_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n paul_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o a_o new_a roll_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o this_o council_n justinian_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o five_o council_n last_o facundus_n and_o victor_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o vigilius_n have_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n before_o his_o ordination_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o these_o letter_n be_v vigilius_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v read_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o five_o council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v afterward_o add_v the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o oath_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n take_v by_o vigilius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o patricius_n cethegus_n which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n joly_n and_o which_o mr._n baluzius_n have_v also_o publish_v to_o supply_v the_o omission_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o publish_v the_o council_n who_o pass_v it_o by_o although_o they_o have_v see_v the_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n joly_n at_o the_o same_o conference_n there_o be_v also_o read_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v about_o some_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v solemn_o carry_v about_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cyrus_n a_o image_n of_o theodoret_n and_o have_v make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o of_o diodorus_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n by_o this_o letter_n the_o emperor_n order_v hypatius_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n have_v not_o approve_v this_o proceed_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sergius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o father_n commend_v the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o reward_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o another_o life_n and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o life_n the_o finish_n of_o the_o affair_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n joly_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o vigilius_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o place_v his_o name_n in_o the_o diptych_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v july_n the_o fourteen_o be_v posterior_n to_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n and_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v on_o the_o second_o of_o june_n which_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o council_n but_o insert_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o acts._n in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o conference_n after_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o necessity_n
be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o abbot_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o play_v at_o pagan_a sport_n with_o the_o observare_fw-la the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v vaccula_fw-la aut_fw-la cervulo_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la strenas_fw-la diabolicas_fw-la observare_fw-la hart_n or_o heifer_n or_o to_o give_v new-years-gift_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o second_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o send_v clergy_n to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n to_o know_v when_o lent_n begin_v and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n by_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o cause_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o private_a house_n and_o to_o perform_v vow_n by_o tree_n or_o fountain_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o statue_n or_o figure_n of_o men._n by_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v enchantment_n and_o any_o way_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o five_o forbid_v the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o six_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o go_v fetch_v holy_a chrysm_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o lent_n and_o if_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n to_o send_v thither_o another_o person_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n appoint_v for_o that_o use_n cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o relic_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o city_n to_o hold_v there_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o the_o abbot_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o calais_n any_o thing_n but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o make_v quire_n of_o singing-woman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v feast_n there_o the_o ten_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v two_o mass_n upon_o the_o same_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n before_o two_o hour_n within_o night_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v or_o eat_v on_o that_o day_n after_o midnight_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o vigil_n of_o christmas_n and_o other_o great_a festival_n by_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o wrap_v up_o their_o body_n in_o altar-clothe_n or_o veil_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n with_o the_o veil_n or_o altar-cloth_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v to_o inter_v any_o in_o the_o font_n the_o fifteen_o to_o inter_v one_o dead_a body_n upon_o another_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o yoke_v ox_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o such_o work_n on_o sunday_n the_o seventeen_o forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n of_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v their_o own_o death_n howsoever_o they_o have_v do_v it_o the_o eighteen_o forbid_v to_o baptise_v even_o child_n except_o at_o easter_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o say_v to_o serve_v or_o assist_v at_o mass_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a who_o shall_v have_v child_n or_o commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v their_o widow_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o monk_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o another_o monastery_n if_o his_o abbot_n have_v not_o punish_v he_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v godfather_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o abbot_n who_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o monastery_n to_o be_v three_o month_n shut_v up_o in_o another_o and_o to_o live_v there_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n 581._o the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 581._o the_o follow_a constitution_n forbid_v marriage_n with_o stepmother_n daughters-in-law_n sisters-in-law_n cousin_n germane_a aunt_n and_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n where_o any_o be_v put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o to_o assist_v in_o a_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v they_o to_o cite_v another_o clergyman_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v woman_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o naked_a hand_n or_o to_o touch_v the_o linen-cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o forty_o forbid_v priest_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v at_o festival_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o prosecute_v any_o person_n at_o law_n and_o order_n they_o to_o ease_v themselves_o from_o this_o care_n by_o employ_v secular_a person_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o order_n woman_n to_o have_v the_o dominical_a for_o receive_v the_o communion_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o naked_a hand_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o constitution_n 36._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n which_o cover_v their_o head_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o synod_n declare_v that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v wait_v till_o another_o sunday_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o excommunicate_v for_o ae_z year_n the_o judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o shall_v throw_v any_o reproach_n upon_o a_o clergyman_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o ordain_v that_o the_o secular_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o archpriest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o advice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o pay_v the_o fine_a which_o the_o prince_n shall_v order_v the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o some_o council_n of_o france_n hold_v about_o private_a affair_n which_o make_v no_o canon_n who_o history_n may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o whereof_o some_o monument_n be_v still_o remain_v those_o of_o mascon_n be_v of_o this_o number_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o vienna_n of_o seâ—s_n and_o bourge_n be_v present_a there_o with_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o make_v nineteen_o canon_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o second_o forbid_v clergyman_n and_o secular_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o nun_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o or_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o no_o woman_n ought_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o priest_n or_o two_o deacon_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o good_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o last_o will._n the_o five_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o habit_n themselves_o like_o secular_o the_o six_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o pallium_fw-la the_o seven_o that_o the_o judge_n can_v put_v a_o clergyman_n in_o prison_n except_o for_o a_o criminal_a cause_n the_o eight_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o cite_v their_o brethren_n before_o secular_a judge_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v fast_o from_o st._n martin_n day_n to_o christmas_n but_o three_o time_n a_o week_n viz._n on_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o that_o on_o these_o day_n the_o canon_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o ten_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n with_o their_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o violate_v the_o obligation_n the_o twelve_o that_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o marry_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_v both_o they_o and_o their_o husband_n until_o
action_n 30._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 7_o st._n gregory_n his_o family_n 72._o he_o employ_v ibid._n his_o voyage_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n and_o action_n in_o the_o pontificate_n ibid._n &_o 104._o his_o work_n 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 73._o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n 91._o his_o moral_n 95._o the_o pastoral_n 96._o homily_n 98._o dialogue_n ibid._n other_o work_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a 100_o 101._o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o seven_o psalm_n of_o gregory_n vii_o 101._o fabulous_a history_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o last_o edition_n ibid._n gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o work_n 63._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n gondobald_n conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n gondobald_n 7_o h_n habitation_n of_o clerk_n with_o strange_a woman_n forbid_v 111_o haleluia_o in_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v 88_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o victor_n 55_o heraclianus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n 106_o heretic_n method_n to_o oppose_v they_o 68_o how_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v 48._o if_o the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v convert_v must_v be_v let_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o agapetus_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o 32._o clerk_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v allow_v their_o station_n 113._o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n after_o baptism_n receive_v after_o penance_n 116._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 117._o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o 116._o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o chrysm_n if_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v 116._o clerk_n convert_v may_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n 160._o in_o what_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 5._o a_o heretic_n bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 4_o holy_a ghost_n mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 15_o homicide_n penitence_n impose_v on_o homicide_n 117_o 118_o 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o fâ—â—â—i_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n lifâ—_n 10._o his_o lâ—…_n ibid._n hospitality_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o what_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—e_v esteem_v a_o stranger_n 14_o hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n bishop_n dispuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o â—eâ—erians_n 124_o i_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o calarâ—â—_n cite_v to_o rome_n 77_o januariâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o malâ—ga_n unjust_o depose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n grâ—gâ—ry_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o iâ—â—_n forbid_v â—3_n proof_n against_o he_o 142._o judgement_n upon_o the_o letter_n 146_o st._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a any_o more_o than_o eliâ—_n and_o enoch_n 34_o joâ—â—_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n 29._o his_o legation_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n two_o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n john_n ii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 30_o john_n of_o biclarum_n his_o write_n 67_o johâ—_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n absolve_v by_o st._n gregory_n 78_o st._n john_n climacus_n his_o life_n 69._o abstract_n of_o his_o scale_n 70_o john_n the_o fast_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n his_o write_n 67_o john_n of_o raithu_n friend_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n 72_o joannes_n scholastious_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n of_o canoâ—s_n 63_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n 28_o john_n talaia_n his_o ordination_n 132_o image_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o beat_v down_o 87_o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o mystery_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 60_o 68_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n discuss_v with_o the_o seuâ—rians_n â—24_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n by_o boâ—tius_n 26._o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v 13_o 16_o 20_o 23_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 52._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n 20._o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a 20._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a ibid._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n 34_o iâ—â—â—nts_n expose_v precaution_n concern_v they_o 112_o intriâ—guing_a and_o canvas_v for_o bishopric_n forbid_v 108_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v believe_v near_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n 89_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n 77_o junilius_fw-la his_o write_n 57_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o edict_n and_o letter_n against_o origen_n and_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 136_o 137_o 139._o letter_n of_o justinian_n against_o vigilius_n 144._o he_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o john_n ii_o 30._o he_o write_v also_o to_o agâ—petus_n 31._o life_n of_o justinian_n 37._o novel_n or_o law_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o concern_v religion_n 37_o justinian_n and_o justus_n the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 51_o k_o kyrie_fw-la elâ—isoâ—_n use_v of_o that_o prayer_n among_o the_o latin_n 88_o l_o laâ—…_n antipope_n i._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nocâ—ra_n ibid._n another_z lawrence_z his_o write_n 25_o st._n leander_n of_o sevil_n friend_n to_o st._n gregory_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o know_v it_o 95._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 103_o leo._n his_o letter_n 50_o leontius_n his_o profession_n 60._o his_o write_n ibid._n leontius_n of_o arabissa_n author_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 107_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n command_v 111_o 114._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o litany_n day_n before_o it_o 151._o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o inform_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o begin_v 151_o liberatus_n memorial_n of_o this_o author_n 58_o ljoinianus_n letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 104_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 26._o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 8_o life_n precept_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 68_o 70_o lombard_n pelagius_n ii_o demand_n succour_n against_o the_o lombard_n 65_o lord's-day_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o to_o bath_n for_o pleasure_n 88_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o ox_n or_o to_o do_v other_o work_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 152_o 154._o exhortation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o 154._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o near_a church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 114._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o judge_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n ibid._n m_o manicheâ—s_n write_n against_o they_o 107_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o nicetus_n of_o trier_n 131_o marcellinus_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n 25_o marriage_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v 19_o not_o even_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n 74._o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n ibid._n lawful_o contract_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o consent_n of_o both_o 125._o against_o marry_a person_n who_o separate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 112_o 125._o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o novel_a of_o justinian_n 39_o 42._o reason_n of_o divorce_n 39_o degree_n forbid_v between_o kindred_n 93_o 117_o 123_o 127_o 147._o those_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o have_v contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n 93._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o primean_n order_n to_o have_v a_o young_a woman_n 147._o the_o wife_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n with_o he_o she_o marry_v till_o they_o separate_v 113_o 117._o incest_n punishment_n of_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n 117_o 118._o incest_n condemn_v ibid._n marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n forbid_v 114_o 117._o and_o with_o his_o stepmother_n 117._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n 4_o 48._o unlawful_a marriage_n condemn_v 131._o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n 15._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a people_n ibid._n mary_n she-remained_n a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v
public_a and_o civil_a employment_n and_o office_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o this_o council_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o 6_o order_n that_o the_o revenue_n give_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n fabric_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o clerk_n serve_v those_o church_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v make_v restitution_n by_o the_o seven_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o seize_v either_o by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o authority_n from_o a_o judge_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o estate_n leave_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o clerk_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o shall_v seize_v on_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o 8_o forbid_v archdeacon_n yea_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abbot_n presbyter_n and_o other_o clerk_n minister_a in_o the_o church_n the_o movable_n belong_v to_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v they_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o church_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_n church_n or_o clerk_n of_o other_o bishop_n although_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o charitable_a duty_n which_o their_o brethren_n use_v to_o pay_v they_o till_o they_o have_v restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v and_o make_v restirution_n of_o the_o fruit_n the_o 10_o renew_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n hold_v in_o 570._o whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o last_o will_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o clerk_n who_o bequeath_v legacy_n to_o church_n shall_v be_v execute_v though_o their_o testament_n be_v not_o in_o due_a form_n the_o 11_o canon_n renew_v the_o constitution_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o another_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o that_o appli_v himself_o to_o a_o secular_a judge_n be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a until_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o 12_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n such_o monk_n and_o nun_n as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o abide_v if_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o it_o and_o make_v a_o humble_a satisfaction_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v give_v they_o the_o 13_o canon_n excommunicate_v the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n who_o do_v marry_v after_o have_v put_v off_o the_o secular_a habit_n to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n at_o home_n the_o 14_o prohibit_n marriage_n with_o the_o brother_n widow_n the_o wife_n sister_n the_o daughter_n of_o two_o sister_n the_o uncle_n widow_n by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n and_o with_o a_o maiden_n that_o have_v take_v a_o religious_a habit._n it_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o contract_v such_o marriage_n till_o they_o separate_v themselves_o the_o 15_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o cost_v of_o recovery_n of_o money_n from_o christian_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v obtain_v they_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o this_o council_n be_v annex_v clotharius_n edict_n contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n canon_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o to_o which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v modification_n and_o particular_a condition_n to_o the_o canon_n concern_v bishops_n ordination_n it_o add_v that_o if_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o order_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o a_o court-officer_n may_v be_v choose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o deserve_a and_o learned_a man._n to_o the_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o go_v to_o court_n it_o add_v they_o may_v go_v thither_o to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o they_o shall_v go_v thither_o if_o they_o return_v with_o the_o prince_n letter_n they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o for_o the_o inhibition_n of_o clerk_n apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a judge_n it_o except_v from_o it_o criminal_a matter_n into_o which_o secular_a judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o inquire_v call_v the_o bishop_n to_o they_o it_o except_v likewise_o matter_n concern_v the_o public_a which_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o it_o add_v some_o other_o ordinance_n about_o civil_a matter_n council_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a the_o same_o manuscript_n where_o this_o council_n of_o paris_n be_v find_v contain_v the_o canon_n of_o another_o council_n of_o which_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o year_n etc._n council_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n the_o one_a order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o second_o prohibit_n consecrate_v altar_n in_o the_o place_n where_o corpse_n be_v bury_v the_o 3d._a order_n that_o monk_n shall_v observe_v their_o rule_n and_o live_v in_o common_a under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o superior_a the_o four_o prohibit_n baptise_v in_o monastery_n celebrate_v mass_n for_o secular_a person_n decease_v and_o bury_v the_o dead_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 8_o be_v want_v the_o manuscript_n be_v defective_a in_o that_o place_n the_o 8_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o have_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n except_v their_o sister_n or_o aunt_n the_o 9th_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n for_o church_n and_o prohibit_n take_v away_o by_o force_n those_o that_o fly_v into_o church_n the_o 10_o canon_n be_v want_v the_o 11_o prohibit_n deprive_v abbot_n or_o archpriest_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o fault_n that_o deserve_v it_o as_o also_o advance_v they_o to_o those_o dignity_n with_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o reward_n it_o prohibit_v moreover_o make_v a_o layman_n archpriest_n the_o 12_o forbid_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v upon_o pain_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o 13_o prohibit_n entertain_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v it_o order_v the_o bishop_n that_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o church_n with_o it_o the_o 14_o decree_n that_o freeman_n have_v sell_v or_o engage_v themselves_o out_o of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a state_n giving_z back_o the_o price_n they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o engagement_n the_o 15_o canon_n be_v imperfect_a the_o next_o be_v lose_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o council_n ii_o of_o sevil._n this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n race_n king_n al._n sisebulus_fw-la a_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o gotâ—ish_a race_n sisebut_fw-la in_o november_n 619._o and_o make_v up_o of_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o batica_fw-la the_o precedent_n whereof_o be_v isidore_n bishop_n of_o sevil._n several_n sevil_n council_n ii_o of_o sevil_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v treat_v of_o there_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o one_a action_n be_v receive_v the_o petition_n present_v by_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o diocese_n have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o war_n be_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o have_v invade_v it_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o the_o church_n former_o belong_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o right_n of_o prescription_n notwithstanding_o because_o none_o such_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v when_o hostility_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o possession_n in_o the_o 2d_o action_n they_o name_v deputy_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o astigi_n and_o that_o of_o corduba_n about_o a_o church_n which_o they_o both_o claim_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o council_n order_n that_o deputy_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o examine_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o
love_n to_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n constant_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o avoid_v lawsuit_n and_o division_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n as_o know_v they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n then_o he_o prescribe_v some_o particular_a rule_n to_o his_o clerk_n in_o the_o one_a article_n he_o recommend_v humility_n to_o they_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o take_v place_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n in_o order_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o call_v themselves_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n without_o add_v the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o the_o young_a clerk_n when_o they_o meet_v their_o senior_n shall_v bow_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o blessing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o give_v they_o their_o place_n he_o enjoin_v young_a man_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o preserve_v modesty_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o 3d._a article_n import_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o cloister_n in_o different_a cell_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o cloister_n no_o nor_o any_o layman_n without_o a_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o chancellor_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o hall_n that_o no_o laic_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o cloister_n the_o four_o article_n import_v that_o all_o the_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n at_o compline_n after_o which_o last_o part_n of_o the_o office_n they_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v silence_n till_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o any_o body_n do_v not_o return_v home_o at_o compline_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o cloister_n before_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n clerk_n be_v forbid_v to_o stay_v in_o town_n after_o the_o hour_n of_o compline_n without_o come_v to_o it_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o article_n order_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o day_n and_o night_n time_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o order_v they_o to_o come_v every_o day_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o hour_n to_o read_v there_o some_o of_o the_o instruction_n make_v by_o he_o or_o of_o the_o homily_n on_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v order_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o 9th_o article_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o bodily_a labour_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o private_a in_o the_o 10_o he_o will_v have_v the_o clerk_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o keep_v their_o rule_n whilst_o they_o be_v travel_v and_o to_o recite_v their_o office_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o forbid_v private_a person_n to_o strike_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v party_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 14_o have_v represent_v the_o usefulness_n of_o confession_n he_o charge_v the_o clerk_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o time_n between_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n and_o beginning_n of_o november_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n every_o sunday_n and_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o body_n have_v conceal_v his_o sin_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o confess_v to_o other_o priest_n fear_v lest_o the_o bishop_n shall_v degrade_v he_o or_o hinder_v his_o admission_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v scourge_v severe_o or_o be_v imprison_v for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v advice_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n the_o 15_o ordain_v that_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o heinous_a crime_n such_o as_o murder_n fornication_n adultery_n robery_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v chastise_v on_o their_o body_n and_o then_o send_v into_o exile_n or_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v stay_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v that_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o shall_v moreover_o do_v public_a penance_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v stay_v at_o the_o church-door_n prostrate_a whilst_o other_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v in_o during_o the_o service_n but_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o no_o body_n before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o shall_v sue_v for_o this_o reconciliation_n public_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v reconcile_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o 16_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o shall_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o for_o lesser_a fault_n such_o as_o pride_n disobedience_n arrogancy_n detraction_n and_o the_o fault_n against_o the_o rule_n those_o who_o be_v faulty_a shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o be_v admonish_v before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v public_o and_o if_o they_o persist_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o last_o if_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o 18_o be_v concern_v much_o light_a fault_n such_o as_o come_v late_o to_o meat_n he_o charge_v the_o clerk_n to_o come_v present_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v impose_v a_o light_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o their_o fault_n come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v the_o 19_o declare_v that_o penance_n to_o be_v impose_v aught_o to_o bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o fault_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o ordain_v that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o eat_v till_o after_o the_o vespres_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n during_o this_o time_n except_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o neither_o without_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n they_o shall_v eat_v twice_o adays_o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n except_o on_o friday_n that_o from_o whitsunday_n till_o s._n john_n day_n they_o shall_v eat_v twice_o also_o but_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh-meat_n at_o the_o first_o meal_n that_o from_o midsummer_n to_o s._n martin_n day_n they_o shall_v also_o eat_v twice_o adays_o but_o shall_v eat_v no_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n that_o from_o s._n martin_n day_n till_o christmas_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o after_o the_o 9th_o hour_n and_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n that_o from_o christmas_n to_o lent_n they_o shall_v fast_o till_o the_o 9th_o hour_n on_o mondays_n wednesdays_n and_o friday_n and_o on_o the_o other_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v allow_v two_o meal_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n unless_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v holiday_n and_o the_o superior_a permit_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o infirm_a as_o to_o their_o abstinence_n last_o that_o his_o clergy_n may_v eat_v flesh_n during_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o hall_n and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v read_v when_o they_o be_v at_o meat_n and_o prescribe_v some_o other_o particular_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hall_n in_o the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n about_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o 24_o oblige_v all_o the_o clerk_n to_o wait_v in_o the_o kitchen_n except_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o follow_a article_n be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o officer_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o chancellor_n the_o butler_n the_o porter_n the_o 28_o be_v concern_v the_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o infirm_a and_o sick_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o provide_v
mutual_o the_o 49th_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o oblation_n the_o 50th_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o in_o 3_o language_n only_o because_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o language_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o petition_n the_o 51st_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n the_o 52d_o that_o church_n can_v be_v sell_v to_o profane_a use_n in_o the_o 53d_o the_o synod_n assent_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v keep_v the_o bishop_n hildebold_n in_o his_o court_n as_o he_o do_v ingilram_n already_o in_o the_o 54th_o he_o recommend_v alcuin_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a for_o the_o saxon_n of_o the_o year_n 797._o give_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n contain_v nothing_o but_o article_n mere_o civil_a an._n 799._o charlemain_n send_v two_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o to_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a priest_n he_o write_v to_o his_o bishop_n also_o about_o it_o and_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n with_o chapter_n bring_v over_o from_o rome_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la an._n 800._o or_o thereabouts_o he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o charge_v the_o count_n and_o other_o judge_n to_o afford_v the_o bishop_n their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n some_o time_n after_o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a to_o recommend_v the_o reverence_v of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n memory_n there_o be_v another_o capitulary_a yet_o of_o the_o year_n 801._o contain_v 22_o chapter_n draw_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o import_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o for_o their_o bishop_n the_o 3d_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relic_n the_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o 5_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o church-ornament_n another_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o three_o upon_o ecclesiastic_n the_o 8_o that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o convenient_a hour_n the_o 9th_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n but_o in_o consecrate_a church_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n except_v child_n which_o may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n the_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v exact_v nothing_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o 13_o that_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o and_o 15_o that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a the_o 16_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o the_o 17_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o year_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o 18_o and_o the_o next_o that_o clerk_n shall_v carry_v no_o weapon_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o lawsuit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v swear_v the_o 21_o that_o they_o shall_v impose_v penance_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v confess_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o 22d_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o unction_n to_o the_o sick_n the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 802._o give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o commissary_n contain_v some_o article_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o abbot_n and_o religious_a person_n the_o other_o chapter_n and_o the_o 2d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v upon_o civil_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 803._o be_v make_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o paul_n of_o aquileia_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n it_o contain_v 7_o article_n the_o one_a provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church-land_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n the_o 3d_o prohibit_n encroach_a upon_o church_n land_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o 5_o and_o 6_o declare_v the_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o chorepisccpi_n to_o be_v void_a the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o two_o capitulary_n more_o make_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o this_o article_n the_o 3d_o capitulary_a of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v only_o two_o article_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o one_a import_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o have_v more_o church_n than_o needs_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o to_o build_v up_o other_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a the_o second_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o cause_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v one_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 8_o give_v at_o worm_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n an._n 804_o he_o make_v at_o salz_n eight_o article_n for_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o one_a they_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o he_o preserve_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n the_o four_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o ordain_v priest_n the_o 5_o forbid_v secular_a person_n to_o go_v into_o nunnery_n and_o clerk_n also_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 6_o forbid_v nun_n to_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n any_o other_o girl_n but_o such_o as_o design_n to_o stay_v there_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o forbid_v admit_v male-children_n thereinto_o or_o carry_v arm_n thither_o these_o article_n be_v back_v with_o the_o follow_a advertisement_n to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o psalter_n without_o book_n as_o also_o the_o word_n for_o administer_a baptism_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o penitential_a and_o in_o sing_v not_o to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n except_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n not_o to_o be_v covetous_a drunkard_n or_o idle_a not_o to_o break_v the_o fast_a of_o holy_a thursday_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n an._n 805._o he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a of_o 16_o article_n at_o thionville_n contain_v several_a rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n some_o article_n of_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o capitulary_n in_o the_o article_n give_v the_o same_o year_n to_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o second_o import_v that_o no_o layman_n shall_v be_v superior_a of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o four_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 806._o contain_v several_a constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n the_o 6_o renew_v some_o ancient_a canon_n about_o discipline_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 809._o discharge_v the_o priest_n from_o administer_a the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o 810._o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o capitulary_n of_o 811._o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o abbot_n monk_n clerk_n and_o bishop_n the_o capitulary_a of_o 813._o contain_v 28_o article_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o mentz_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o charlemain_n about_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n last_o beside_o these_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n of_o which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n there_o be_v also_o 5_o capitulary_n more_o of_o which_o the_o time_n be_v unknown_a they_o contain_v several_a constitution_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n abovementioned_a most_o of_o the_o
and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n bear_v his_o name_n that_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v he_o these_o reason_n and_o solution_n say_v f._n mabellonius_n make_v it_o probable_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v alcuin_n alcuin_n style_n be_v neat_a and_o lively_a he_o write_v witty_o his_o expression_n be_v pure_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n he_o handle_v thing_n pleasant_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o want_v eloquence_n no_o nor_o elegance_n neither_o etherius_fw-la etherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o axume_n in_o spain_n and_o beatus_fw-la abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o that_o oppose_v felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n these_o charge_v they_o with_o eutychiaanism_n it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n of_o the_o opposite_a error_n that_o they_o make_v 2_o book_n in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o resist_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o adversary_n contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n these_o 2_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o full_a of_o several_a idle_a useless_a reflection_n and_o divers_a repetition_n they_o be_v print_v in_o canisius_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o frank_n fort_n hold_v in_o 794_o there_o he_o encounter_v felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n about_o the_o title_n of_o adoptive_a son_n which_o they_o attribute_v aquileia_n paulin_n of_o aquileia_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o small_a write_n and_o three_z book_n upon_o this_o subject_a those_o work_n be_v find_v among_o alcuin_n they_o do_v former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o 7_o book_n of_o alcuin_n against_o that_o error_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n yet_o extant_a of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o heistulphus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n which_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o lord_n and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a penance_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v find_v also_o some_o fragment_n of_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o the_o first_o tract_n of_o the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o m._n baluzius_n tom._n 1._o p._n 362._o last_o the_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n which_o go_v a_o long_a while_n under_o s._n augustine_n name_n be_v restore_v to_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o m._n colbert_n library_n it_o contain_v several_a useful_a advice_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o advertisement_n to_o heistulphus_n this_o bishop_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 803._o his_o style_n be_v very_o simple_a and_o no_o way_n elevate_v theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n theodulphus_n abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n before_o 794._o flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v theodulphus_n theodulphus_n towards_o 821._o f._n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o bishop_n opuscula_fw-la in_o 1646._o at_o paris_n with_o his_o own_o note_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v his_o capitulary_a contain_v 46_o article_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n diligence_n in_o read_v pray_v and_o work_v he_o enjoin_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o custom_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o habit_n book_n and_o vessel_n wherewith_o they_o perform_v their_o function_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o clerk_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o bread_n the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n be_v very_o decent_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o forbid_v woman_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v celebrate_v and_o order_n that_o their_o oblation_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o seat_n he_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n by_o themselves_o without_o other_o communicant_n he_o prohibit_v put_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n beside_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n vessel_n and_o book_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n but_o clergyman_n only_o or_o person_n of_o singular_a piety_n he_o prohibit_v assembly_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o pray_v and_o also_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o the_o church_n he_o extend_v the_o prohibition_n of_o churchman_n keep_v woman_n at_o home_n with_o they_o to_o the_o near_a relation_n he_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o sobriety_n in_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v their_o clerk_n he_o charge_v all_o presbyter_n to_o baptize_v child_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o parish_n or_o not_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n and_o layman_n to_o convert_v sacred_a vessel_n to_o profane_a use_n he_o will_v have_v school_n set_v up_o in_o parish_n to_o teach_v youth_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o day_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o spend_v sunday_n in_o pray_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o dress_v meat_n he_o permit_v travel_v provide_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n he_o charge_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o vespres_n of_o festival_n at_o matin_n and_o at_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o hospitality_n to_o be_v deter_v from_o false_a oath_n perjury_n false_a witness_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n he_o exhort_v layman_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n even_o those_o of_o thought_n and_o instruct_v the_o presbyter_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v sinner_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o upon_o parent_n to_o use_v their_o child_n gentle_o and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n they_o owe_v one_o another_o that_o merchant_n and_o man_n of_o business_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_v their_o temporal_a gain_n so_o much_o as_o life_n eternal_a that_o the_o people_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o week_n before_o lent_n and_o then_o receive_v penance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o do_v of_o it_o during_o lent_n he_o mark_v out_o several_a way_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o recommend_v the_o exact_a keep_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o join_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o break_v their_o fast_a at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o vespres_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n to_o abstain_v from_o egg_n cheese_n fish_n and_o wine_n yet_o he_o allow_v infirm_a person_n and_o labourer_n to_o use_v they_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v on_o sunday_n in_o lent_n except_o those_o which_o be_v suspend_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o all_o take_v the_o sacrament_n on_o holy_a thursday_n on_o easter-eve_n and_o easter_n day_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n on_o fast-day_n and_o also_o some_o day_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o holy_a action_n by_o almsgiving_n and_o good_a work_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v private_a mass_n on_o sunday_n shall_v not_o say_v they_o public_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o parish_n last_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v publish_v since_o a_o addition_n to_o this_o capitulary_a contain_v a_o general_a advertisement_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o parson_n ought_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o this_o bishop_n write_v one_o book_n more_o upon_o
degenerate_v into_o a_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o a_o ludicrous_a worship_n the_o christian_n carry_v before_o they_o cross_n relic_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n this_o canon_n let_v limit_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o superstition_n allow_v only_a cross_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n but_o that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o use_v it_o have_v much_o suspect_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o for_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v haud_fw-la scio_fw-la a_o tam_fw-la recte_fw-la quam_fw-la belle_fw-fr 11._o pol._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 11._o id_fw-la fiat_fw-la vereor_fw-la inquam_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la diâ—s_fw-la potius_fw-la gentium_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la i_o be_o doubtful_a whither_o in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o more_o pomp_n than_o goodness_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v more_o service_n to_o the_o false_a god_n than_o the_o true_a procession_n but_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o relic_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o festival_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a the_o 18_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o ember-week_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o 19_o enjoin_v monk_n submission_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v secular_a habit_n the_o 20_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o monastery_n be_v according_a to_o their_o name_n the_o abode_n of_o folk_n live_v in_o silence_n peace_n and_o repose_n and_o work_v for_o god_n praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a read_n and_o not_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o poet_n musician_n and_o buffoon_n it_o forbid_v admit_v layman_n into_o they_o particular_o into_o the_o convent_v of_o virgin_n it_o enjoin_v these_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o read_v or_o sing_v rather_o than_o to_o embroder_v of_o stuff_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o make_v secular_a habit_n the_o 21_o ordain_v that_o the_o meal_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o shall_v not_o begin_v if_o possible_a till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v over_o that_o be_v till_o noon_n the_o 22d_o enjoin_v monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a communicant_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n to_o live_v licentious_o without_o any_o care_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o 23d_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v lay-children_n not_o yet_o corrupt_v by_o youthful_a lust_n to_o communicate_v frequent_o and_o that_o age_a person_n also_o cease_v from_o sin_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o frequent_v communicate_v the_o 24_o enjoin_v a_o serious_a try_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o habit_n till_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prove_v the_o 25_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v publish_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v remedy_v they_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o they_o the_o 26_o recommend_v almsgiving_n but_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v ill-gotten_a good_n or_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o canonical_a penance_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o 27_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v yet_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n public_a service_n perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n though_o not_o understand_v although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o england_n the_o latin-tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v in_o england_n as_o not_o only_a corn._n tacitus_n testify_v of_o his_o time_n but_o bede_n also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o do_v not_o much_o precede_v 14._o corn._n tacit._n hist._n l._n 5._o bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o orig._n cont_n cess_n l._n 8._o just._n apol._n 2._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o this_o council_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o h._n scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o latin-tongue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o translate_n they_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o historian_n relate_v that_o the_o saxon_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n have_v no_o letter_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o romish_a imposition_n of_o the_o latin_n service_n upon_o nation_n where_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o so_o opposite_a to_o h._n scripture_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n as_o the_o father_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o can_v find_v no_o nation_n but_o what_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n either_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n or_o in_o a_o language_n well_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o in_o which_o they_o may_v join_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n indeed_o the_o latin-tongue_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o europe_n and_o africa_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o general_o understand_v the_o roman_n labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o speak_v latin_n and_o when_o through_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o lose_v than_o translation_n become_v necessary_a though_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o same_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o this_o council_n say_v to_o refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n but_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n also_o and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o this_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v then_o perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n although_o some_o do_v then_o pray_v in_o the_o saxon-tongue_n private_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o end_n it_o condemn_v a_o abuse_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a of_o those_o who_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o fast_v and_o pray_v get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o for_o money_n and_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o penance_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o 28_o forbid_v establish_v community_n or_o religious_a society_n without_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o it_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o wear_v secular_a and_o profane_a habit_n the_o 29_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o dwell_v in_o private_a house_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o that_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o 30_o order_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o church_n at_o all_o hour_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o council_n of_o verberie_n this_o council_n or_o assembly_n rather_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pepin_n reign_n an._n 752._o at_o verberie_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr they_o make_v 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v publish_v verberie_n council_n of_o verberie_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pepin_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n shall_v be_v put_v asunder_o and_o that_o after_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o those_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v but_o only_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o otherwise_o not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v the_o second_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o commerce_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n he_o shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o neither_o with_o the_o mother_n nor_o
with_o the_o daughter_n and_o neither_o the_o daughter_n nor_o he_o shall_v marry_v other_o but_o the_o mother_n may_v marry_v another_o the_o 3d_o import_v that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n marry_o his_o niece_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v she_o and_o loose_v his_o degree_n and_o if_o any_o body_n else_o marry_v she_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v she_o but_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o the_o four_o that_o a_o maid_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o she_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v she_o against_o her_o will_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o priest_n that_o veil_a she_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o a_o woman_n take_v the_o veil_n without_o her_o husband_n consent_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o her_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o keep_v it_o or_o to_o hinder_v she_o the_o 5_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n conspire_v his_o death_n to_o send_v she_o away_o and_o to_o marry_v another_o the_o 6_o give_v leave_n to_o those_o who_o have_v marry_a slave_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v freeborn_a woman_n to_o marry_v other_o the_o seven_o permit_v slave_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n to_o leave_v she_o to_o marry_v his_o master_n maidservant_n tho'_o they_o do_v better_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o the_o 8_o permit_v the_o master_n to_o oblige_v his_o slave_n to_o marry_v his_o maidservant_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o the_o 9th_o import_v that_o if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o wife_n refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o love_n to_o their_o own_o country_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o those_o man_n who_o wife_n have_v thus_o leave_v they_o to_o marry_v other_o but_o not_o for_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_o again_o the_o 10_o forbid_v he_o to_o marry_o who_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o mother-in-law_n and_o the_o mother-in-law_n likewise_o and_o permit_v the_o father-in-law_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o 11_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o who_o defile_v their_o daughter-in-law_n or_o sister-in-law_n the_o 12_o ordain_v that_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o two_o sister_n shall_v have_v neither_o tho'_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o 13_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n know_v she_o to_o be_v such_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v she_o the_o 14_o forbid_v ambulatory_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o priest_n and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v and_o they_o deserve_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a anew_o the_o 15_o that_o a_o priest_n degrade_v may_v baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o 16_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o bear_v arms._n the_o 17_o permit_v a_o woman_n which_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n never_o do_v cohabit_v with_o she_o to_o try_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o trial_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o bond_n slave_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sell_v several_o the_o 20_o import_v that_o the_o slave_n who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o bond_n woman_n and_o marry_v another_o the_o 21_o forbid_v he_o who_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v defile_v to_o marry_v another_o regino_n recite_v some_o article_n more_o about_o the_o say_a matter_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o this_o council_n of_o verberie_n they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluz_o 19_o 166._o vol._n 1._o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o verneville_n upon_o oise_n and_o not_o at_o vernon_n as_o some_o have_v think_v about_o july_n an._n 755._o by_o the_o order_n of_o pepin_n who_o confirm_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o publish_v verneville_n council_n of_o verneville_n the_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v in_o this_o council_n the_o one_a import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o second_o that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n make_v metropolitan_n the_o 3d_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v empower_v to_o correct_v the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o his_o diocese_n the_o four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o synod_n yearly_o keep_v in_o france_n one_o in_o march_n the_o other_o in_o octob._n the_o 5_o that_o the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v regular_a otherwise_o the_o bishop_n shall_v see_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o alone_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o metropolitan_a with_o it_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v yet_o correct_v and_o order_v it_o he_o shall_v inform_v the_o synod_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o synod_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 6_o that_o a_o abbess_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o monastery_n to_o govern_v that_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o of_o her_o religious_a woman_n shall_v go_v out_o without_o permission_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v secular_a person_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o synod_n to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o veil_v shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o community_n and_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v regular_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o trial_n the_o seven_o that_o no_o baptistery_n shall_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o 8_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o office_n without_o permission_n from_o he_o the_o 9th_o that_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o no_o body_n may_v receive_v gift_n from_o they_o nor_o kiss_v or_o salute_v they_o the_o 10_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n unless_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v into_o a_o more_o strict_a monastery_n the_o 11_o import_v that_o all_o clerk_n shall_v live_v as_o canon_n under_o the_o bishop_n care_n or_o as_o monk_n under_o a_o abbot_n the_o 12_o that_o clerk_n not_o change_v the_o church_n and_o that_o clerk_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v 13_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o 14_o permit_v necessary_a work_n such_o as_o dress_n of_o meat_n or_o make_v the_o house_n clean_o on_o sunday_n but_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o agriculture_n the_o 15_o enjoin_v both_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v marry_v public_o the_o 16_o renew_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n the_o 17_o be_v the_o 25_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o vacancy_n of_o bishopric_n the_o 18_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 9th_o ch_z of_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o laity_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o 19_o be_v concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o 20_o ordain_v that_o the_o account_n of_o monastery_n land_n and_o revenue_n if_o they_o be_v royal_a shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o king_n if_o episcopal_a to_o the_o bishop_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o perhaps_o the_o follow_a canon_n also_o the_o 21_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o 22d_o that_o no_o right_a shall_v be_v exact_v from_o pilgrim_n the_o 23rd_o that_o count_n and_o judge_n shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o church_n widow_n and_o orphan_n preferable_o to_o other_o the_o 24_o that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o get_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 25_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o shall_v take_v no_o present_n to_o administer_v justice_n the_o 26_o be_v concern_v the_o right_n of_o portage_n the_o 27_o the_o weight_n of_o money_n the_o 28_o exemption_n the_o 29_o secular_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o 30_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o superior_a without_o permission_n the_o council_n of_o metz_n this_o be_v another_o synodical_a assembly_n hold_v under_o pepin_n after_o the_o former_a an._n 756._o the_o law_n whereof_o be_v authorize_v and_o promulge_v by_o pepin_n metz._n council_n of_o metz._n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o
unjust_a pretence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o slight_v the_o h._n see_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n only_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o though_o he_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n yet_o he_o courageous_o defend_v his_o right_n by_o tell_v they_o free_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n some_o person_n may_v perhaps_o blame_v he_o for_o intermeddle_v so_o much_o with_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o state_n his_o style_n be_v fit_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o precept_n and_o instruction_n than_o for_o work_n of_o doctrine_n or_o eloquence_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a but_o neither_o smooth_a nor_o elegant_a the_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o read_v his_o work_n be_v recompense_v by_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a rule_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o author_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o plenty_n and_o so_o well_o authorize_v and_o from_o who_o we_o can_v know_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n so_o well_o although_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o forge_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quote_v they_o often_o but_o it_o be_v usual_o when_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a right_n for_o when_o they_o disagree_v he_o reject_v they_o and_o ground_n himself_o chief_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n or_o other_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o discipline_n a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n busaeus_n in_o 1602._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1615._o by_o cordesius_n who_o add_v several_a tract_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o the_o former_a edition_n but_o father_n simondus_n put_v out_o a_o much_o large_a edition_n in_o 2_o vol._n in_o folio_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1645._o since_o f._n cellot_n publish_v in_o 1658._o four_o little_a piece_n of_o his_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o learned_n note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o join_v to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n with_o some_o new_a letter_n of_o hincmarus_n about_o the_o same_o business_n chap._n vii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n debate_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n upon_o eucharist_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n the_o eucharist_n have_v make_v man_n more_o attentive_a to_o all_o controversy_n former_o raise_v about_o that_o mystery_n the_o nine_o century_n afford_v we_o one_o no_o less_o important_a than_o abstruse_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n occasion_v by_o the_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o i_o to_o clear_a by_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o write_n i_o shall_v begin_v therefore_o with_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n who_o book_n have_v occasion_v the_o debate_n upon_o this_o subject_a paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o native_a of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v from_o his_o infancy_n forsake_v by_o his_o relation_n be_v paschasius_fw-la the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la bring_v up_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o outpart_n of_o their_o abbey_n he_o become_v afterward_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n then_o under_o the_o government_n of_o st._n adelardus_fw-la brother_n of_o theodrada_n the_o abbess_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o youth_n he_o prove_v a_o very_a studious_a man_n manage_v divers_a conference_n and_o write_v several_a book_n in_o short_a have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n both_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n anno_fw-la 844_o but_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o of_o deacon_n which_o he_o have_v take_v when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n some_o difference_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o monk_n which_o make_v he_o quit_v his_o charge_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o reading_n and_o write_v of_o book_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 865._o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o saviour_n paschasius_fw-la his_o treatïse_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n monk_n and_o that_o during_o the_o exile_n of_o his_o abbot_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o his_o preface_n the_o name_n of_o arsenes_n and_o who_o he_o call_v another_o jeremy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v adelardus_fw-la who_o be_v exile_v anno_fw-la 814._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o dialogue_n make_v by_o paschasius_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o st._n adelardus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o adelardus_fw-la but_o wala_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arsenes_n and_o jeremy_n which_o wala_n be_v exile_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v raise_v by_o the_o division_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o his_o child_n of_o which_o paschasius_fw-la himself_z take_v notice_n in_o that_o book_n which_o make_v father_n mabillon_n conjecture_n that_o this_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o year_n 832_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o abbot_n arsenes_n be_v adelardus_fw-la sanctus_n adelardus_fw-la which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v foist_v in_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o manuscript_n this_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v likewise_o the_o title_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o paschasius_fw-la writ_n two_o book_n with_o those_o two_o different_a title_n but_o one_o book_n with_o both_o title_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n by_o other_o manuscript_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o abbot_n name_v placidus_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sigebertus_n and_o trithemius_n this_o placidus_n be_v the_o famous_a varinus_n abbot_n of_o the_o new_a abbey_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o paschasius_fw-la to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o annecy_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n who_o inform_v we_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o have_v first_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v many_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o to_o we_o incomprehensible_a he_o say_v that_o manifest_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n although_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o radbertus_n book_n the_o sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la j._n c._n there_o be_v many_o expression_n that_o manifest_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o stand_v up_o stout_o for_o it_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o strange_a notion_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o general_n opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n viz._n rabanus_n scotus_n bertram_n etc._n etc._n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o controversy_n will_v manifest_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o there_o and_o show_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n
the_o take_n away_o another_o man_n good_n unjust_o the_o eight_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o follow_v contain_z several_z order_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o prebendary_n and_o monk_n to_o who_o they_o prohibit_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o the_o secular_a employment_n the_o prebendary_n or_o canon_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o canoness_n from_o the_o nun_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o vagabond_n clerk_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v shave_v and_o cloister_v by_o force_n the_o twenty_o five_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o appoint_v some_o other_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o stead_n when_o they_o can_v perform_v this_o duty_n the_o twenty_o eight_o command_n priest_n to_o wear_v stole_n always_o as_o badge_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n the_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o recommend_v the_o observation_n of_o litany_n or_o of_o rogation_n the_o thirty_o five_o that_o of_o ember-week_n the_o thirty_o six_o the_o celebration_n of_o high_a holiday_n which_o be_v easter-day_n and_o all_o the_o week_n ascension-day_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o holiday_n of_o s._n remigius_n s._n martin_n and_o st._n andrew_n four_o day_n at_o christmas_n and_o the_o octave_n of_o christmas-day_n the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n with_o the_o holiday_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o each_o diocese_n where_o the_o body_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o lie_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forty_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o church_n in_o be_v make_v sanctuary_n and_o forbid_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o who_o come_v thither_o for_o refuge_n till_o their_o life_n be_v secure_v the_o three_o and_o forty_o declare_v that_o one_o priest_n can_v sing_v mass_n alone_o the_o four_o and_o forty_o remind_v the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v frequent_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v one_o another_o pax._n the_o five_o and_o forty_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o threaten_v those_o with_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o drunkenness_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o forbid_v the_o sing_v any_o lewd_a or_o immodest_a song_n in_o go_v round_o any_o church_n the_o fifty_o appoint_v the_o title_n of_o the_o vidame_n and_o defender_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o to_o vidames_n be_v such_o person_n as_o supply_v the_o bishop_n place_n as_o temporal_a lord_n judge_n of_o bishop_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n now_o they_o be_v become_v lord_n hold_v of_o the_o bishopric_n they_o belong_v to_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o their_o clergyman_n the_o one_o and_o fifty_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o relic_n without_o leave_n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o order_n that_o relation_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o forbid_v parent_n present_v their_o own_o child_n at_o the_o font_n or_o marry_v one_o god-daughter_n or_o one_o partner_n in_o the_o suretyship_n at_o a_o child_n baptism_n or_o even_o the_o person_n who_o son_n or_o daughter_n one_o have_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v i_o have_v omit_v some_o canon_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n council_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v admonish_v rheims_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v explain_v the_o canon_n the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n benedict_n the_o book_n write_v by_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v read_v what_o relate_v to_o penance_n be_v examine_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o what_o penance_n they_o be_v to_o enjoin_v eight_o of_o the_o chief_a vice_n be_v also_o discourse_v of_o in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v tell_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v preach_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o lead_v a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o modest_a life_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n as_o for_o priest_n they_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o a_o mean_a benefice_n to_o one_o that_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v any_o by_o present_n or_o money_n shall_v be_v depose_v several_a canon_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n holy_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o and_o forty_o article_n or_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v transact_v there_o the_o three_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n take_v no_o less_o care_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o reform_v tours_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v in_o that_o town_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 813_o they_o make_v fifty_o one_o canon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v by_o they_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o lead_v a_o sober_a modest_a life_n to_o abstain_v from_o game_n show_n and_o hunt_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bestow_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n on_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n in_o short_a most_o of_o the_o canon_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n council_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o the_o second_o council_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o council_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o five_o hold_v that_o year_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v order_n for_o reform_v chalons_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n the_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a for_o the_o number_n of_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n it_o condemn_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strictness_n the_o avarice_n sordid_a gain_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o rector_n of_o parish_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o their_o archdeacon_n not_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o any_o fee_n or_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o oblige_v the_o clerk_n who_o they_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a nor_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o ordinary_n it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o monk_n because_o it_o observe_v that_o those_o of_o that_o province_n be_v to_o follow_v s._n bennet_n rule_n and_o consequent_o need_v but_o to_o keep_v exact_o to_o their_o rule_n to_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v it_o require_v the_o re-establish_a of_o public_a penance_n for_o public_a sin_n to_o stop_v or_o prevent_v the_o difference_n that_o happen_v among_o heir_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n of_o a_o church_n it_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n name_v by_o different_a heir_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o perform_v their_o function_n there_o till_o they_o be_v agree_v together_o and_o have_v elect_v one_o and_o no_o more_o some_o person_n be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o be_v confirm_v many_o time_n this_o council_n forbid_v this_o abuse_n in_o the_o 27_o canon_n in_o the_o thirty_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n of_o slave_n some_o woman_n with_o a_o design_n of_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o husband_n bring_v their_o child_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n now_o this_o council_n order_n that_o these_o woman_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o not_o be_v divorce_v the_o 32d_o intimate_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o
law_n be_v publish_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 828_o he_o appoint_v four_o council_n viz._n at_o mentz_n paris_n lion_n and_o tholouse_n command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o these_o council_n to_o who_o he_o give_v some_o instruction_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o year_n 829_o he_o cause_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o four_o council_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o worm_n and_o extract_v some_o capitulary_n out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 832_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o monastic_a rule_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denys_n which_o monastery_n be_v original_o make_v up_o of_o benedictine_n monk_n the_o monk_n have_v take_v the_o habit_n and_o way_n of_o live_v of_o canon_n except_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v retire_v within_o a_o house_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o benedict_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o be_v come_v to_o reform_v that_o abbey_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o have_v advise_v those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v s._n bennet_n rule_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o rest_n after_o this_o hilduin_n have_v demand_v that_o the_o rule_n shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o that_o abbey_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n depute_v aldricus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o ebbon_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o do_v it_o now_o when_o these_o be_v come_v to_o the_o abbey_n they_o find_v three_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n there_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o never_o profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v like_o canon_n some_o other_o confess_v they_o have_v profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o take_v again_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o its_o rule_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n have_v always_o live_v like_o monk_n in_o a_o separate_a house_n these_o two_o archbishop_n settle_v again_o the_o monastic_a order_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denys_n but_o afterward_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v resume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n and_o way_n of_o live_v repent_v the_o do_v it_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n against_o hilduin_n and_o against_o aldricus_fw-la and_o ebbon_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v they_o resolve_v to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v three_o charter_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o follow_v s._n bennet_n rule_n one_o of_o which_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a who_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v in_o the_o year_n 834_o he_o make_v the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n a_o archbishopric_a as_o soon_o as_o anscharius_fw-la shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o it_o and_o he_o assign_v he_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o north_n of_o the_o elbâ—_n by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o six_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 829._o lewis_n the_o godly_a imitate_v his_o father_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v piety_n and_o zeal_n cause_v four_o council_n paris_n the_o six_o council_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n 829_o to_o reform_v all_o the_o church_n in_o france_n these_o council_n meet_v at_o mentz_n at_o lion_n at_o tholouse_n and_o at_o paris_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o at_o paris_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o very_a well_o write_v the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o they_o show_v that_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v become_v save_v they_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o sacerdotal_a and_o the_o regal_a on_o this_o point_n they_o quote_v the_o passage_n in_o s._n gelasius_n and_o s._n fulgentius_n then_o they_o enlarge_v on_o the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o order_n that_o unless_o necessity_n require_v it_o none_o shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o those_o prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v their_o god-children_n in_o the_o faith_n they_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n make_v to_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v baptise_a out_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n be_v sick_a from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n they_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v at_o their_o baptism_n they_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n which_o those_o aught_o to_o have_v that_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n they_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o alienate_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o use_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o they_o they_o also_o order_n that_o they_o recite_v the_o canonical_a hour_n with_o their_o clergy_n and_o hold_v spiritual_a conference_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o prefer_v to_o any_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o laity_n unless_o they_o find_v they_o due_o qualify_v and_o of_o sound_a moral_n they_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o use_v it_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o assist_v it_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o they_o complain_v that_o provincial_a council_n be_v not_o still_o hold_v every_o year_n and_o show_v how_o beneficial_a that_o practice_n be_v to_o the_o church_n they_o reprove_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n they_o condemn_v the_o priest_n that_o become_v either_o farmer_n or_o man_n of_o business_n and_o wander_a clergyman_n and_o monk_n they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o send_v to_o several_a distinct_a part_n such_o priest_n as_o belong_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n they_o recommend_v residence_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o constant_a attendance_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o put_v their_o clergy_n to_o expense_n in_o their_o visitation_n they_o condemn_v several_a penitential_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o charge_v the_o priest_n to_o fulfil_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n they_o order_z the_o bishop_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o believe_v that_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v fast_v unless_o on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o at_o easter_n and_o on_o whitsunday_n they_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o the_o crime_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o will_v have_v degrade_v priest_n put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n they_o forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o foreign_a clergyman_n they_o advise_v the_o abbot_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o their_o respective_a society_n they_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o decent_o and_o honest_o they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o woman_n as_o have_v new_o leave_v a_o worldly_a state_n to_o be_v superior_n i._n e._n abbess_v of_o nun_n the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v give_v the_o veil_n to_o widow_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o also_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o the_o abbess_n be_v forbid_v give_v the_o veil_n to_o widow_n or_o maid_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o veil_n to_o be_v give_v to_o widow_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n they_o do_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n nor_o to_o give_v the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n as_o through_o a_o great_a abuse_n they_o do_v in_o some_o place_n they_o charge_v all_o priest_n and_o canon_n not_o to_o go_v into_o any_o nunnery_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o public_a and_o consecrate_a church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o hear_v mass_n than_o to_o hear_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v priest_n be_v order_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o order_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n or_o town_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o each_o church_n and_o they_o forbid_v one_o priest_n officiate_a at_o several_a church_n after_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o
keep_v the_o lord's-day_n holy_a according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o resolve_v that_o a_o address_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v command_v that_o no_o plead_n nor_o market_n be_v keep_v on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o husbandman_n nor_o day-labourer_n work_v on_o that_o day_n in_o the_o country_n they_o forbid_v all_o vexation_n and_o usury_n final_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o penitent_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v godfather_n to_o child_n this_o be_v what_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o council_n so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o second_o concern_v prince_n and_o the_o laity_n the_o bishop_n give_v some_o very_a good_a instruction_n to_o king_n concern_v their_o duty_n they_o recommend_v to_o they_o justice_n moderation_n clemency_n and_o other_o royal_a virtue_n they_o declare_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o revere_a their_o power_n which_o come_v from_o god_n they_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o there_o final_o they_o charge_v those_o who_o can_v come_v to_o church_n nevertheless_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o these_o article_n be_v frame_v they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o add_v twenty_o seven_o chapter_n to_o they_o which_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o enact_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n may_v continue_v and_o be_v in_o force_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 836._o in_o the_o year_n 836_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n chapelle_n in_o which_o some_o constitution_n be_v make_v which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o learning_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o clergy_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n principal_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o church_n affair_n a_o remonstrance_n be_v prepare_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a council_n address_v to_o king_n pepin_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o have_v seize_v to_o their_o own_o use_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o say_a remonstrance_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a it_o be_v attend_v with_o three_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o example_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o take_v away_o by_o force_n those_o good_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n eginhard_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o remonstrance_n wrought_v the_o desire_a effect_n and_o that_o pepin_n yield_v to_o these_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v the_o council_n of_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 844_o lewis_n the_o godly_n three_o son_n meet_v at_o thionville_n and_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o thionville_a the_o council_n of_o thionville_a bishop_n of_o which_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o metz_n be_v precedent_n they_o exhort_v these_o prince_n first_o to_o keep_v a_o peaceable_a and_o friendly_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o second_o to_o name_n bishop_n to_o the_o vacant_a church_n three_o to_o restore_v to_o some_o monk_n the_o place_n and_o revenue_n that_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o four_o to_o hinder_v the_o laity_n from_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n five_o that_o if_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n oblige_v they_o to_o give_v some_o abbey_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n or_o nun_n in_o commendam_fw-la at_o least_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n that_o the_o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n may_v take_v care_n of_o those_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n six_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v to_o cause_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 844_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o vernevil_n in_o which_o ebron_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v vernevil_n the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n precedent_n with_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n dennys_n who_o assist_v at_o it_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o council_n address_v their_o constitution_n to_o king_n charles_n first_o of_o all_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o mix_v severity_n with_o mercy_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o apprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o disorderly_a clergyman_n who_o contemn_v apostolic_a discipline_n and_o break_v the_o holy_a canon_n to_o hinder_v several_a monk_n that_o they_o abandon_v not_o their_o profession_n to_o compel_v certain_a wander_a monk_n and_o clergyman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n and_o church_n to_o nominate_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o agius_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n to_o adjourn_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o preference_n grant_v to_o dreux_n the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o last_o to_o cause_v those_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o layman_n have_v unjust_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n in_o 845_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n erchanraus_n and_o nine_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o charles_n beauvais_n the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n kingdom_n with_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o rheims_n meet_v in_o april_n at_o beauvais_n and_o compose_v eight_o canon_n which_o they_o present_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o require_v of_o he_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o synod_n hincmarus_n be_v ordain_v the_o council_n of_o meaux_n in_o 845._o and_o paris_n in_o 846._o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o meaux_n and_o paris_n have_v begin_v meet_v in_o may_n 845_o at_o meaux_n and_o in_o february_n follow_v at_o paris_n where_o they_o compose_v 80_o canon_n for_o that_o end_n the_o six_o first_o be_v the_o decree_v make_v at_o couleine_n near_a mons_fw-la concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n which_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n and_z bishop_n those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o be_v the_o canon_n make_v at_o the_o synod_n at_o thionville_a the_o four_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lorris_n in_o anjou_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v either_o at_o meaux_n or_o paris_n in_o they_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o their_o mansion-house_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o not_o frequent_v by_o secular_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o when_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o they_o in_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v any_o woman_n into_o they_o they_o also_o earnest_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o retinue_n or_o guard_n to_o pillage_v the_o town_n they_o pass_v through_o or_o take_v what_o they_o please_v of_o the_o people_n without_o pay_v for_o it_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o right_n of_o do_v their_o office_n without_o molestation_n and_o execute_v the_o holy_a canon_n they_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o certain_a bishop_n who_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o visit_v their_o diocese_n they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o metropolitan_o hold_v provincial_a council_n and_o residence_n etc._n etc._n they_o forbid_v take_v oath_n about_o thing_n sacred_a they_o demand_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a hospital_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o monastery_n they_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v simoniacal_o ordain_v they_o forbid_v the_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n
they_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n only_o and_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o they_o forbid_v layman_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n or_o choose_v a_o steward_n of_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v they_o strict_o prohibit_v any_o priest_n to_o administer_v baptism_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o font_n stand_v and_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o business_n beside_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o letter_n dimissory_a they_o forbid_v that_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o they_o have_v continue_v one_o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o church_n or_o monastery_n or_o in_o the_o city_n and_o declare_v themselves_o against_o all_o ordination_n without_o a_o title_n they_o require_v all_o prebendary_n to_o live_v in_o one_o house_n together_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o hall_n and_o dormitory_n they_o order_z the_o bishop_n to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o cardinal-title_n establish_v in_o the_o city_n or_o their_o suburb_n they_o forbid_v usury_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o a_o public_a and_o certain_a crime_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v that_o anathema_n against_o any_o man_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o admonition_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o charge_v the_o monk_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n they_o petition_z the_o king_n not_o to_o entertain_v any_o prebendary_n in_o his_o service_n though_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o unless_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v first_o have_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o person_n that_o ordain_v they_o they_o forbid_v that_o a_o monk_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n till_o his_o bishop_n be_v consult_v about_o it_o or_o be_v either_o himself_o or_o deputy_n present_a they_o repeat_v the_o law_n against_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o against_o ravisher_n and_o such_o nun_n as_o live_v a_o disorderly_a life_n they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n against_o the_o jew_n they_o forbid_v bury_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o commission_n engage_v the_o judge_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o ministry_n they_o exhort_v the_o great_a man_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o disorder_n in_o their_o house_n and_o to_o be_v particular_o careful_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o chapel_n shall_v live_v pious_a life_n they_o testify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o king_n will_v bestow_v those_o chapel_n only_o upon_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v exact_v the_o tithe_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o leave_v the_o parish-church_n to_o a_o curate_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o uphold_v the_o chapel_n and_o celebrate_v divine-service_n in_o they_o and_o they_o add_v that_o if_o the_o king_n give_v they_o to_o layman_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o tithe_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o curate_n who_o officiate_n in_o those_o chapel_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v order_n that_o no_o plea_n be_v hold_v in_o any_o court_n during_o lent_n or_o easter-week_n last_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o godly_a these_o constitution_n be_v present_v to_o king_n charles_n then_o at_o epernay_n and_o the_o noble_n oppose_v some_o of_o they_o the_o king_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o retire_v till_o he_o consult_v about_o they_o confirm_v only_o nineteen_o of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n and_o paris_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o covelines_n and_o thionville_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n before_o and_o be_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o capitulary_n the_o capitulary_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o bald._n after_o the_o constitution_n beforementioned_a there_o follow_v nine_o make_v at_o toulouse_n an._n 843._o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a priest_n who_o be_v overcharge_v by_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o priest_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v complain_v against_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v exact_v no_o more_o every_o year_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o a_o muid_a of_o wheat_n and_o as_o much_o barley_n gallon_n barley_n muid_n be_v a_o large_a french_a measure_n for_o corn_n contain_v five_o seam_n and_o five_o bushel_n of_o london_n measure_n and_o for_o wine_n it_o contain_v 36_o gallon_n a_o muid_a of_o wine_n with_o a_o pig_n of_o six_o penny_n or_o two_o sols-value_n which_o be_v before_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o brague_n the_o 3d_o oblige_v they_o that_o dwell_v within_o one_o league_n or_o a_o league_n and_o half_a of_o the_o city_n to_o send_v this_o present_a by_o their_o servant_n but_o in_o all_o place_n at_o great_a distance_n the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v a_o place_n in_o every_o deanery_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v those_o officer_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o receive_v those_o present_n to_o exact_v they_o with_o force_n but_o they_o shall_v kind_o accept_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o four_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n not_o to_o stay_v at_o every_o small_a church_n but_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n where_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o lesser_a shall_v meet_v they_o and_o bring_v their_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v visit_v but_o one_o church_n in_o five_o and_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o other_o four_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o people_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o every_o one_o ten_o loaf_n a_o roundlet_n of_o wine_n of_o 16_o gallon_n a_o good_a quantity_n of_o oat_n a_o fat_a suck_a pig_n two_o pullet_n and_o some_o egg_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o attendant_n that_o the_o person_n where_o the_o bishop_n lodge_n shall_v accommodate_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o wood_n and_o household_n utensil_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o host_n no_o damage_n either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o garden_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o confine_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o visit_v above_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o often_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o charge_n to_o their_o curate_n in_o their_o other_o visit_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o order_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o visit_v in_o person_n they_o shall_v not_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o curate_n for_o it_o nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o any_o expense_n to_o entertain_v other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n the_o seven_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o multiply_v parish_n without_o necessity_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o decline_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o order_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v and_o explain_v canon_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o explain_v they_o in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o not_o elude_v they_o by_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o own_o royal_a authority_n how_o they_o shall_v explain_v they_o aright_o the_o 9th_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v oblige_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o come_v to_o above_o two_o synod_n a_o year_n at_o the_o set-time_n for_o they_o appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v priest_n with_o justice_n king_n charles_n publish_v also_o at_o the_o same_o place_n another_o constitution_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o goth_n who_o be_v then_o flee_v into_o catalonia_n he_o likewise_o publish_v at_o epernay_n the_o 19_o canon_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n and_o paris_n in_o 846._o in_o 853_o
bishop_n shall_v have_v some_o priest_n or_o other_o clergyman_n witness_n of_o their_o most_o secret_a action_n in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n public_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a offer_v that_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n in_o private_a in_o the_o three_o they_o order_n that_o their_o meal_n shall_v be_v temperate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n at_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v entertain_v with_o pious_a discourse_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o four_o they_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o their_o clergy_n and_o to_o preach_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o people_n the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o priest_n discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o that_o the_o archpriest_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o family_n to_o exhort_v public_a offender_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n that_o in_o difficult_a case_n they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consult_v their_o brethren_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v examine_v whether_o the_o penitent_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n that_o the_o absolution_n of_o public_a penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v they_o but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o his_o allowance_n because_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eight_o engage_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o save_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n speak_v c._n 5._o 14._o and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o receive_v the_o wished-for_a effect_n of_o that_o mystery_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o health_n only_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o full_a faith_n that_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o sick_a person_n know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o think_v their_o distemper_n inconsiderable_a or_o forget_v to_o desire_v it_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o sickness_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n ought_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o invite_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v this_o the_o nine_o advice_n father_n of_o family_n to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o penance_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v debauch_v either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o connivance_n and_o forbid_v that_o the_o benediction_n be_v give_v they_o who_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v deflower_v it_o also_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o ravisher_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o marry_v the_o person_n they_o have_v force_v and_o allow_v such_o person_n no_o absolution_n but_o just_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o eleven_o order_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v a_o public_a crime_n in_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o their_o crime_n may_v not_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n but_o can_v be_v prohibit_v from_o take_v care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o such_o person_n as_o refuse_v to_o do_v penance_n aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v after_o all_o proper_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o priest_n of_o small_a parish_n to_o the_o archpriest_n the_o fourteen_o command_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o monastery_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o be_v demolish_v to_o have_v they_o immediate_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a the_o fifteen_o import_v that_o such_o hospital_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o founder_n that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o founder_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n who_o shall_v hinder_v all_o embezel_a the_o revenue_n and_o mis-employment_n of_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o resolve_n that_o they_o will_v represent_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o misdemeanour_n of_o those_o hospital_n that_o be_v under_o their_o protection_n the_o seventeen_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v pay_v their_o tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eighteen_o import_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o those_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v call_v acephali_n not_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o any_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o nobleman_n chapel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o other_o bishopric_n shall_v have_v commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wander_v clerk_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n without_o a_o mission_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v put_v clergyman_n upon_o secular_a employment_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o suffer_v jew_n to_o be_v either_o the_o judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o tribute_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v usury_n and_o oblige_v such_o as_o have_v make_v advantage_n by_o it_o to_o restitution_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o exhort_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v they_o other_o guardian_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n stir_v up_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o disperse_v error_n they_o order_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v vent_v such_o doctrine_n through_o ambition_n and_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o certain_a peasant_n who_o marry_v their_o son_n very_o young_a to_o full_a grow_v woman_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o prohibit_v such_o marriage_n the_o last_o condemn_v magician_n to_o very_o severe_a penance_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o absolution_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o boast_v they_o can_v make_v person_n love_n or_o hate_v one_o another_o by_o their_o art_n and_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o have_v kill_v some_o man_n by_o it_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr anno_fw-la 853._o this_o council_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o some_o canon_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o eight_o session_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o ebbo_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o he_o 3._o some_o constitution_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hincmarus_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o ebbo_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v heriman_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a judgement_n have_v commit_v several_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o function_n they_o order_n wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o
any_o thing_n against_o law_n the_o twenty_o seven_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v abbot_n fit_a to_o govern_v the_o monastery_n the_o twenty_o eight_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o monk_n shall_v live_v regular_o the_o twenty_o nine_o command_n that_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v take_v on_o they_o a_o religious_a life_n shall_v not_o marry_v the_o thirty_o and_o thirty_o first_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sunday_n the_o thirty_o second_o command_n that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n for_o their_o crime_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o the_o thirty_o three_o say_n that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o lay-man_n to_o place_v themselves_o with_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n at_o divine_a service_n the_o thirty_o four_o say_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a master_n and_o tutor_n to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n the_o thirty_o five_o forbid_v ball_n dance_a and_o other_o sport_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o thirty_o six_o prohibit_n man_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marry_v other_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o order_n that_o if_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v willing_a to_o part_n to_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v examine_v both_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n whether_o they_o do_v both_o indeed_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o thirty_o seven_o forbid_v polygamy_n the_o thirty_o eight_o be_v against_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v leo_fw-la iv_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explication_n of_o they_o or_o some_o clause_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o he_o add_v four_o new_a canon_n the_o first_o import_v that_o no_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n tâ—an_n be_v just_a necessary_a the_o second_o that_o priest_n shall_v present_v themselves_o at_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o three_o order_n that_o layman_n who_o retain_v priest_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o employ_v they_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v themselves_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o priest_n depose_v if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o diocese_n the_o four_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v settle_v priest_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v in_o those_o church_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o i._n e._n none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o three_o council_n of_o valence_n in_o january_n 855._o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o valence_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o lion_n vienna_n and_o arles_n over_o who_o their_o metropolitan_n preâ—ded_v valence_n the_o three_o council_n of_o valence_n and_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a crime_n in_o this_o council_n the_o decision_n about_o grace_n above_o mention_v be_v make_v which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n they_o declare_v in_o it_o that_o to_o prevent_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unfit_a person_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o bishopric_n they_o will_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o choose_v a_o person_n out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o a_o neighbour_a church_n fit_a to_o fill_v the_o see_v and_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v any_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v bishop_n they_o shall_v examine_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n careful_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v be_v a_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o charge_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o those_o that_o take_v the_o revenue_n of_o chapel_n the_o ten_o order_n that_o they_o pay_v the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o alienate_v church_n and_o condemn_v usury_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o both_o party_n in_o justice_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a the_o twelve_o forbid_v the_o combat_n which_o be_v in_o use_n to_o prove_v man_n innocence_n the_o thirteen_o import_v that_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o another_o the_o fourteen_o forbid_v all_o vexatious_a trouble_n and_o commend_v union_n and_o love_n in_o clergyman_n the_o fifteen_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o exemplary_a life_n the_o sixteenth_o order_n they_o to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v their_o people_n the_o seventeen_o command_v they_o to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n without_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o any_o man._n the_o eighteen_o require_v that_o school_n be_v set_v up_o for_o learning_n and_o sing_v the_o nineteenth_o import_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o clergy_n live_v orderly_o the_o twenty_o enjoin_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o use_v only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o twenty_o first_o say_v that_o church_n revenue_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v the_o twenty_o second_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o the_o visitation_n when_o he_o do_v not_o visit._n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n who_o they_o have_v redeem_v from_o slavery_n they_o assert_v he_o be_v not_o a_o slave_n and_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v persecute_v he_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o council_n of_o quiercy_n in_o november_n 858._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o roâ—…en_n be_v assemble_v at_o quiercy_n quiercy_n the_o council_n of_o quiercy_n compose_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n surrender_v to_o he_o at_o attigny_n by_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o ercanraus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n after_o they_o have_v excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rheims_n because_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a warn_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o journey_n and_o get_v leave_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o they_o passionate_o represent_v to_o that_o prince_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o the_o lamentable_a state_n the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v their_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o put_v the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n into_o their_o ancient_a condition_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o layman_n to_o who_o his_o brother_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v they_o they_o give_v he_o many_o instruction_n about_o his_o own_o carriage_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n they_o let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o mind_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n country_n and_o at_o last_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n he_o desire_v of_o they_o nor_o subject_n their_o church_n to_o he_o or_o their_o revenue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v temporal_a estate_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o much_o elegance_n and_o freedom_n in_o it_o they_o threaten_v that_o prince_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terrify_v he_o with_o represent_v to_o he_o his_o sad_a condition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o give_v he_o several_a instruction_n and_o precept_n about_o civil_a matter_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o majestic_a style_n they_o relate_v to_o he_o a_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o charles_n martel_n for_o have_v take_v away_o church-goods_a there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o hincmarus_n compose_v this_o letter_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n the_o council_n of_o metz._n lewis_n of_o germany_n be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v in_o 859_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o metz_n send_v nine_o prelate_n metz._n the_o council_n of_o metz._n to_o he_o to_o exhort_v that_o prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n of_o his_o
brother_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n oblige_v he_o to_o promise_v to_o live_v peaceable_o for_o the_o future_a and_o never_o hereafter_o to_o cause_v schism_n or_o division_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o war_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o reformation_n that_o if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n although_o his_o fault_n deserve_v a_o long_a penance_n they_o can_v absolve_v he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o these_o messenger_n who_o have_v for_o their_o leader_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n find_v lewis_n of_o germany_n at_o worm_n june_n the_o four_o the_o prince_n speak_v to_o they_o first_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o appease_v they_o say_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o he_o beg_v their_o pardon_n hincmarus_n who_o stand_v the_o first_o on_o his_o left-hand_a answer_v that_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v that_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o he_o pardon_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v his_o church_n he_o advise_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o up_o guntharius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o what_o satisfaction_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o read_v the_o instruction_n to_o he_o they_o have_v give_v they_o lewis_n of_o germany_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o for_o answer_n that_o they_o come_v provide_v with_o full_a instruction_n that_o they_o may_v surprise_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v present_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o affair_n without_o consult_v they_o so_o that_o this_o embassage_n have_v not_o that_o good_a effect_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o by_o it_o the_o council_n of_o savonieres_n in_o june_n the_o same_o year_n 859_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o kingdom_n meet_v at_o savonieres_n near_o toul_n where_o savonieres_n the_o council_n of_o savonieres_n they_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n in_o it_o also_o they_o regulate_v several_a other_o affair_n tortoldus_n deacon_n of_o sens_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n at_o baycux_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o sub-deacon_a anscharius_fw-la who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o langre_n shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a king_n charles_n accuse_v wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o his_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n atto_fw-it bishop_n of_o verdun_n be_v summon_v because_o his_o ordination_n be_v accuse_v as_o faulty_a they_o also_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o bretany_n not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n their_o metropolitan_a they_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o person_n under_o excommunication_n and_o to_o exhort_v their_o prince_n solomon_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o king_n charles_n they_o also_o allow_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v till_o the_o next_o council_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o next_o general_n council_n this_o synod_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o king_n and_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o that_o archbishop_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v find_v negligent_a or_o irregular_a by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n they_o set_v in_o order_n several_a other_o private_a affair_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o order_v prayer_n this_o synod_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o it_o be_v eight_o metropolitan_o and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o twelve_o province_n of_o france_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n or_o article_n already_o mention_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o two_o other_o to_o the_o breton_n with_o a_o remonstrance_n contain_v a_o accusation_n of_o that_o archbishop_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n they_o read_v also_o in_o this_o council_n the_o six_o constitution_n of_o valence_n about_o grace_n and_o ten_o other_o canon_n make_v fifteen_o day_n before_o by_o some_o bishop_n meet_v at_o langre_n we_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n and_o how_o hincmarus_n oppose_v the_o reception_n of_o they_o but_o we_o will_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o canon_n the_o first_o import_v that_o they_o will_v petition_v their_o king_n to_o call_v synod_n every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n and_o every_o second_o year_n a_o general-council_n in_o their_o palace_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v as_o be_v of_o good_a life_n and_o know_v probity_n the_o three_o command_n that_o bishop_n visit_v religious_a house_n and_o take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v and_o dispose_v in_o good_a order_n the_o four_o enjoin_v they_o to_o set_v up_o school_n or_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o good_a learning_n the_o five_o require_v they_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n the_o six_o order_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o profession_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o the_o alienate_v revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pay_v their_o nine_o and_o ten_o part_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o enjoin_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n shall_v be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o founder_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o civil_a judge_n the_o ten_o contain_v their_o resolve_v to_o punish_v ravisher_n and_o adulterer_n the_o council_n of_o coblentz_n the_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n at_o the_o council_n of_o savonieres_n in_o 859_o be_v confirm_v coblentz_n the_o council_n of_o coblentz_n and_o swear_v to_o anno_fw-la 860_o at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o coblentz_n at_o which_o ten_o bishop_n and_o several_a lord_n be_v present_a in_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o after_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n that_o they_o will_v pardon_v those_o rebel_n that_o accept_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_a fidelity_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o will_v put_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n against_o criminal_n in_o execution_n some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o civil_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tullium_n or_o toul_n in_o october_n 860_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o toussy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o toul_n there_o toul_n the_o council_n of_o toul_n be_v present_a almost_o sixty_o bishop_n out_o of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o province_n of_o france_n they_o compose_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n against_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v too_o tedious_a to_o some_o of_o they_o they_o make_v five_o canon_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o burial_n all_o those_o that_o take_v or_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o restore_v three_o or_o fourfold_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o widow_n or_o virgin_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o marry_n or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deflower_v shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n till_o their_o death_n and_o they_o that_o so_o debauch_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v penance_n the_o three_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o perjure_a person_n and_o false_a witness_n the_o four_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o divine_a
italy_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o succour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o expel_v guy_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 280._o he_o thank_v the_o bishop_n luitwardus_n for_o have_v procure_v the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o italy_n by_o the_o 281st_o he_o command_v the_o people_n of_o geneva_n to_o obey_v optandus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o 282d_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n and_o count_n of_o italy_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o engelberga_n may_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o 283d_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n touch_v a_o priest_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n for_o have_v communicate_v with_o ingeltrude_n and_o have_v undergo_v eleven_o year_n penance_n the_o pope_n absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o this_o archbishop_n to_o judge_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o gideon_n who_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o brother_n according_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n write_v on_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o what_o be_v order_v by_o pope_n innocent_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n he_o praise_v several_a lord_n for_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o 286th_o he_o express_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n and_o beg_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n the_o 287th_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n he_o express_v his_o admiration_n that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o 288th_o he_o reprove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n for_o favour_v the_o ally_n of_o boatswain_n and_o cites_n he_o to_o rome_n the_o 292d_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o cause_v optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n he_o cites_n he_o a_o second_o time_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o 293d_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o marquis_n guy_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o do_v he_o right_o by_o the_o 294th_o he_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n provide_v he_o break_v the_o alliance_n make_v with_o the_o saracen_n and_o strangle_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v he_o the_o rest_n the_o 295th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o oteran_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o to_o clear_v himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o geneva_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o optandus_fw-la the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o long_o that_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o place_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o object_v this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v neither_o a_o clerk_n nor_o instruct_v nor_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o bishop_n he_o cites_n he_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o adalbart_n bishop_n of_o maurienne_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v injure_v the_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v direct_v the_o 297th_o be_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o he_o often_o exhort_v to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o letter_n the_o 298th_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n and_o luitwardus_n bishop_n of_o vercelli_n he_o entreat_v she_o to_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o send_v engelberga_n to_o rome_n by_o letter_n the_o 299th_o direct_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o xivth_o indiction_n and_o begin_v those_o of_o the_o xvth_o begin_v in_o september_n 881._o in_o the_o 300th_o letter_n he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o restore_v to_o dean_n john_n all_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o in_o the_o 301st_o he_o order_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o apprehend_v maimbert_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o send_v he_o to_o he_o by_o the_o follow_n he_o advise_v his_o firm_a friend_n to_o do_v it_o with_o expedition_n he_o enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o duke_n john_n in_o letter_n 303._o the_o 304th_o be_v a_o condole_v letter_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o other_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o respect_v he_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o duke_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o john_n together_o with_o their_o estate_n in_o letter_n the_o 305th_o to_o the_o abbot_n hugh_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v king_n lewis_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o formosus_fw-la of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o râ—uen_n adelard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n letter_n 306_o be_v direct_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o confirm_v king_n carloman_n in_o his_o good_a intention_n towards_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o 307th_o he_o send_v to_o suppo_fw-la to_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n cenis_n and_o to_o bring_v thither_o to_o he_o the_o princess_n engelberga_n anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n wibodus_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o some_o other_o person_n of_o trust._n in_o 308th_o he_o commend_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o care_n of_o a_o vacant_a church_n till_o it_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n in_o letter_n the_o 309th_o write_v to_o aldephonsus_n king_n of_o gallicia_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o oviedo_n a_o metropolitan_a church_n with_o authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gallicia_n in_o the_o next_o he_o advise_v that_o prince_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o s._n jame_n consecrate_a by_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o desire_v some_o moor-cavalier_n to_o serve_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 311th_o he_o grant_v the_o communion_n to_o some_o priest_n of_o salerno_n who_o though_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_n their_o function_n on_o condition_n they_o shall_v fast_o every_o monday_n and_o friday_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 312th_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n accuse_v he_o of_o schism_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o people_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o 313th_o he_o create_v ansegisus_fw-la he_o vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v synod_n if_o need_v require_v and_o to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o country_n he_o order_v he_o also_o to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o refer_v to_o he_o all_o affair_n of_o difficulty_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o 314th_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o depose_v nephew_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n indiction_n ix_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n 876._o letter_n the_o 315th_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n he_o smart_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o hinder_v their_o king_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o their_o decision_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o praise_v the_o prelate_n and_o count_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o they_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o reprove_v in_o letter_n the_o 318th_o those_o that_o have_v abandon_v he_o letter_n 319th_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n priest_n judge_n and_o people_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n
ferrara_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n of_o maxim_n and_o thing_n remarkable_a take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n dedicate_v to_o hildebald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o preface_n in_o tom._n 7._o of_o mabillon_n analect_n beside_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v two_o book_n in_o prose_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n print_v by_o f._n labbe_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o biblioth_n mss._n six_o book_n also_o in_o verse_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o caesarius_n undertake_v by_o the_o order_n of_o lotharius_n the_o young_a and_o dedicate_v to_o carolus_n calus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o octavo_fw-la with_o the_o poem_n of_o marius_n victorinus_n upon_o genesis_n he_o undertake_v to_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o rainogalus_n and_o alogius_n canon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o make_v also_o many_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o have_v three_o among_o the_o homily_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la anscharius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o corby_n the_o apostle_n of_o denmark_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n and_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o hamburg_n and_o breme_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o willihadus_n first_o bishop_n of_o corby_n anscharius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o corby_n breme_n which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1642._o and_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n bened._n iii_o anscharius_fw-la go_v into_o denmark_n in_o 836._o and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hamburg_n in_o 842._o and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o 849._o he_o die_v in_o 865._o anscharius_n psalter_n be_v extant_a in_o cranzius_n metrop_n l._n 1._o c._n 42._o but_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o he_o write_v many_o be_v lose_v rudulphus_fw-la or_o rudolphus_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o fulda_n the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n pass_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n in_o the_o annal_n fulda_n rudolphus_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n of_o fulda_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o excellent_a historian_n and_o poet_n and_o of_o a_o man_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o humane_a science_n he_o write_v the_o live_v of_o rabanus_n and_o s._n lioba_n abbesni_n of_o priscofhten_n which_o be_v in_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n benedict_n and_o in_o surius_n and_o bollandus_n act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o last_o of_o these_o life_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o collection_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v mago_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o four_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n lioba_fw-la viz._n agatha_n thecla_n nana_n and_o eoliba_n this_o author_n die_v in_o 865._o noicmanty_a iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n alfridus_n bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o orthegrinus_n a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n ermentarius_n abbot_n of_o noicmanty_a iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 860._o two_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n othmarus_n abbot_n of_o s._n gallus_n which_o be_v also_o put_v out_o in_o tom._n ii_o saec._n ben._n iii_o he_o die_v in_o 871._o alfridus_n and_o orthegrinus_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o the_o other_o a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n have_v each_o of_o they_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgerus_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o munster_n they_o be_v both_o print_v in_o the_o saec._n benedict_n alfridus_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o munster_n after_o ludgerus_fw-la succeed_v to_o jeffrey_n the_o nephew_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o 839._o and_o die_v in_o 849._o orthegrinus_n or_o hildegrinus_n write_v before_o he_o ermentarius_n abbot_n of_o noicmontier_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n philibert_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n be_v force_v to_o carry_v into_o several_a place_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o norman_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o since_o by_o f._n mabillon_n milo_n call_v sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n have_v compose_v in_o verse_n the_o life_n of_o that_o amandus_n milo_n a_o monk_n of_o s_o amandus_n saint_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sobriety_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n we_o have_v this_o life_n of_o amandus_n divide_v into_o 4_o part_n with_o a_o supplement_n to_o another_o life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o relic_n in_o the_o act_n of_o bollandus_n surius_n have_v publish_v a_o homily_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o principius_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr f._n audin_n have_v publish_v a_o piece_n in_o verse_n of_o this_o author_n which_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o spring_n and_o winter_n he_o die_v in_o 872._o lat._n voss._n de_fw-fr hist_n lat._n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n his_o epitaph_n celebrate_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o sobriety_n and_o life_n of_o amandus_n aimonius_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o author_n prez_n aimonius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n this_o last_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n the_o other_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o fleury_n the_o one_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v have_v describe_v the_o find_v and_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o make_v two_o book_n upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o george_n the_o monk_n s._n aurelius_n and_o s._n natalia_n and_o two_o book_n of_o their_o miracle_n these_o work_n be_v print_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o saec._n benedict_n 33_o and_o 4._o and_o in_o other_o collection_n viz._n surius_n july_n 25._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o two_o abbo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o aimonius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monk_n prez_n abbo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n or_o de_fw-fr pratis_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o aimonius_n and_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o second_o aimonius_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n this_o last_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o poem_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o norman_n in_o 886_o and_o 887._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o goscelinus_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n he_o have_v a_o three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v this_o author_n have_v make_v some_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n at_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o which_o f._n dacherius_n have_v choose_v out_o 5._o and_o print_v they_o in_o tom._n 9_o spicil_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v these_o sermon_n at_o the_o request_n of_o frotarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o fulradus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a laity_n four_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n in_o they_o abbo_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wash_v and_o those_o penitent_n absolve_v and_o receive_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o point_v it_o be_v that_o he_o chief_o enlarge_v in_o those_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o penitent_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o renounce_v their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n for_o the_o future_a the_o three_o be_v address_v to_o the_o penitent_n before_o their_o asolution_n he_o comfort_v they_o under_o the_o delay_n of_o absolution_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v absolve_v they_o till_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o show_v a_o real_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la certe_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la dare_v nisi_fw-la post_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o
peace_n between_o hugh_n and_o alberic_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o both_o odo_n and_o the_o pope_n die_v before_o it_o be_v conclude_v marinus_n ii_o succeed_a pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 943._o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ii_o marinu_n ii_o singular_a piety_n and_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n that_o he_o foretell_v to_o this_o saint_n the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n adalberon_n and_o withal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o which_o happen_v thirty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o repair_v church_n and_o in_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v likewise_o what_o he_o can_v to_o promote_v peace_n among_o the_o christian_a prince_n he_o conclude_v that_o between_o alberic_n and_o hugh_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n in_o order_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v italy_n and_o lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o hugh_n who_o oppose_v his_o design_n he_o callâ—d_v to_o rome_n the_o prior_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o sico_n bishop_n of_o capua_n wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o canon_n with_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n with_o his_o hold_v too_o great_a a_o intimacy_n with_o secular_a person_n and_o with_o his_o have_v endeavour_v contrary_a to_o all_o form_n to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n on_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o monastery_n he_o grant_v several_a privilege_n to_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n who_o he_o favour_v in_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n agapetus_n ii_o who_o succeed_v marinus_n be_v likewise_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n ii_o agapetus_n ii_o of_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n he_o send_v into_o france_n a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v marinus_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o ingelheim_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o about_o the_o contest_v between_o king_n lewis_n and_o prince_n hugh_n and_o hugh_n of_o vermandois_n and_o artaldus_n pretender_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o cause_n be_v there_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o artaldus_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o bishopric_n hugh_n of_o vermandois_n be_v declare_v a_o intruder_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o prince_n hugh_n the_o white_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o agapetus_n wherein_o prince_n hugh_n be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o king_n lewis_n under_o this_o pope_n pontificate_n italy_n feel_v another_o revolution_n adalbert_n marquis_n of_o jurea_n berenger_n the_o war_n between_o hugh_n and_o berenger_n have_v two_o son_n berenger_n by_o gilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o berenger_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o anschaire_n by_o ermegarda_n daughter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o tuscany_n these_o two_o prince_n inherit_v the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o govern_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n the_o first_o be_v prudent_a ingenious_a and_o politic_a the_o second_o be_v valiant_a and_o bold_a king_n hugh_n have_v marry_v his_o niece_n villa_n the_o daughter_n of_o roson_n to_o berenger_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o anschaire_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o sarlio_n who_o have_v make_v the_o spoletians_n and_o camerines_n to_o revolt_v defeat_v the_o troop_n he_o have_v raise_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o skirmish_n berenger_n desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n conspire_v against_o king_n hugh_n this_o prince_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n in_o his_o council_n to_o send_v for_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v up_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o his_o young_a son_n lotharius_n who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o council_n can_v not_o forbear_v advertise_v berenger_n thereof_o who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o intelligence_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o herman_n duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o present_v he_o to_o king_n otho_n hugh_n send_v to_o demand_v he_o but_o otho_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v he_o up_o that_o he_o take_v he_o under_o his_o protection_n a_o while_n after_o berenger_n return_v to_o italy_n at_o the_o head_n of_o some_o troop_n and_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o a_o fort_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o adelard_n the_o clerk_n of_o manasses_n he_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o promise_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o clerk_n the_o bishopric_n of_o cumae_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v become_v master_n of_o italy_n big_a with_o these_o hope_n manasses_n importune_v the_o prince_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o behalf_n milo_n count_n of_o verona_n be_v the_o first_o who_o declare_v for_o berenger_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o city_n the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n soon_o follow_v his_o example_n as_o do_v likewise_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o berenger_n have_v desert_v king_n hugh_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o pavia_n from_o this_o place_n he_o send_v his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o milan_n conjure_v berenger_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v into_o provence_n the_o people_n mouâ—d_v with_o compassion_n towards_o lotharius_n who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n old_a acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o berenger_n and_o they_o write_v to_o hugh_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reside_v still_o in_o italy_n this_o berenger_n order_v with_o a_o design_n of_o seize_v upon_o his_o treasure_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v off_o to_o provence_n for_o hugh_n and_o lotharius_n be_v only_o titular_a king_n while_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o govern_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o berenger_n hugh_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o but_o cunning_o retire_v into_o provence_n where_o he_o die_v a_o short_a time_n after_o leave_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o niece_n bertha_n the_o widow_n of_o boatswain_n count_n of_o arles_n this_o revolution_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 945._o lotharius_n still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o for_o about_o four_o year_n after_o whether_o out_o of_o grief_n to_o see_v himself_o slight_v or_o whether_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o poison_n he_o fall_v mad_a and_o die_v childless_a about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 949._o berenger_n present_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o his_o eldeit_a son_n adalbert_n and_o that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o new_a authority_n the_o strong_a he_o seek_v in_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n adelaid_a the_o widow_n of_o lotharius_n daughter_n to_o radulphus_fw-la ii_o and_o sister_n to_o conrade_n king_n of_o burgundy_n this_o princess_n have_v refuse_v the_o offer_n he_o besiege_v she_o in_o pavia_n take_v she_o and_o send_v her_o prisoner_n to_o a_o castle_n callâ—d_fw-fr le_fw-fr garde_n however_o she_o escape_v thence_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o flee_v to_o atho_n her_o kinsman_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v she_o in_o the_o fort_n of_o canossa_n where_o she_o secure_v herself_o berenger_n immediate_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o place_n with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o siege_n this_o queen_n see_v herself_o reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n send_v to_o beg_v king_n otho_n assistance_n and_o with_o herself_o offer_v hâ—…he_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o love_n of_o glory_n rather_o than_o interest_n incline_v this_o prince_n to_o cross_v the_o mountain_n he_o deliver_v adelaid_a marry_v she_o and_o take_v she_o along_o with_o he_o into_o germany_n leave_v his_o army_n with_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war._n conrade_n press_v so_o hot_o on_o berenger_n and_o his_o
the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o the_o king_n lotharius_n his_o uncle_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o for_o the_o fidelity_n of_o arnulphus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o this_o act_n of_o kindness_n that_o arnulphus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n warrant_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o king_n hugh_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o treachery_n because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o he_o esteem_v very_o high_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n under_o prince_n so_o merciful_a as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v whilst_o they_o endeavour_v after_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o danger_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o duke_n charles_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n they_o read_v over_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o arnulphus_n have_v take_v to_o king_n hugh_n and_o king_n robert_n afterward_o the_o priest_n name_v adalger_n appear_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v arnulphus_n who_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o duke_n charles_n after_o this_o evidence_n be_v give_v they_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o arnulphus_n have_v make_v against_o those_o who_o make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o prove_v that_o himself_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o depredation_n and_o go_v share_n with_o thóse_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o this_o be_v join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n pass_v at_o senlis_n much_o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v arnulphus_n of_o treason_n after_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o person_n excommunicate_v who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o bishop_n who_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o ordination_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o be_v mind_v to_o vindicate_v arnulphus_n to_o say_v free_o what_o they_o can_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n will_v neither_o accuse_v nor_o defend_v he_o but_o john_n scholasticus_n of_o auxerre_n ranulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o sens_n and_o abbo_n superior_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o flewry_n undertake_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n to_o prove_v that_o arnulphus_n ought_v to_o be_v re-establisht_a before_o they_o proceed_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o till_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v several_a time_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a notice_n give_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o re-establish_a he_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o declare_v he_o absolve_v since_o he_o have_v be_v already_o condemn_v that_o hildemare_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o abbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n charge_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o arnulphus_n be_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v be_v already_o inform_v of_o this_o affair_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n hugh_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o deputy_n which_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o have_v pretty_a well_o entertain_v but_o that_o since_o count_n hebert_n have_v present_v his_o holiness_n with_o a_o fine_a white_a steed_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n he_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a audience_n the_o deputy_n which_o bishop_n bruno_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o releasement_n add_v that_o have_v request_v the_o pope_n to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o confinement_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v demand_v mâ—…y_o of_o they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v they_o any_o on_o that_o account_n the_o pope_n use_v tell_v they_o as_o his_o final_a answer_n that_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v be_v apprehend_v may_v release_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o proceed_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n but_o they_o carry_v the_o point_n high_o yet_o and_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n remonstrate_v that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o trial_n without_o wait_v for_o what_o rome_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v protestation_n that_o all_o due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o its_o decision_n without_o offer_v prejudice_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o the_o silence_n or_o the_o new_a law_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o will_v be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o single_a man._n that_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la because_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o worth_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o his_o silence_n or_o of_o his_o alter_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v or_o passion_n he_o shall_v swerve_v from_o justice_n his_o silence_n and_o his_o new_a decree_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o who_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n can_v prejudice_v the_o law_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o lament_v the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o octavian_n to_o boniface_n and_o show_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o irregularity_n he_o ask_v whether_o bishop_n note_v for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o piery_a be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o blind_o to_o such_o infamous_a monster_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n neither_o divine_a nor_o profane_a he_o complain_v that_o they_o shall_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a post_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mere_a scuâ—_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o clergy_n pastor_n who_o more_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o walk_v statue_n than_o of_o reasonable_a men._n upon_o default_n of_o excellent_a pope_n he_o be_v for_o consult_v metropolitan_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o in_o gallia_n belgiea_n and_o in_o germany_n very_o well_o skilled_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o ask_v their_o opinion_n if_o the_o war_n which_o happen_v between_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o than_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o that_o city_n which_o at_o present_a declare_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o give_v most_o and_o weigh_v its_o judgement_n by_o the_o number_n of_o crown_n which_o be_v present_v he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v allege_v with_o pope_n gelaâ—…_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a at_o this_o tim_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o at_o rome_n who_o have_v so_o much_o as_o study_v humane_a learning_n if_o common_a fame_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v therein_o that_o ignorance_n be_v more_o excusable_a in_o other_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o
he_o send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o censular_a habit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n the_o pope_n of_o symmachus_n and_o of_o boëtius_n who_o theodoric_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cassiodorus_n of_o what_o belisairus_n do_v against_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n and_o africa_n last_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o eleven_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o agatho_n down_o to_o christophilus_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o boniface_n of_o germany_n who_o he_o style_v doctor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o charlemain_n prince_n of_o france_n who_o turn_v a_o religious_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o pope_n stephen_n ii_o of_o his_o progress_n into_o france_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n dennis_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n from_o leo_n iv_o to_o leo_n vii_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o pall_v of_o hincmarus_n of_o the_o settle_v the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o bald._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o several_a commission_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n calixtus_n the_o pope_n to_o rheims_n which_o he_o call_v urbem_fw-la nostram_fw-la our_o city_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o action_n of_o formosus_fw-la who_o he_o say_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n desire_v to_o send_v he_o panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la i._n e._n some_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o thirteen_o book_n be_v about_o the_o saint_n which_o s._n gregory_n treat_v of_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n of_o italy_n the_o fourteen_o book_n be_v about_o the_o guardian_n saint_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n he_o end_v all_o by_o s._n colomban_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o end_n be_v a_o epitaph_n of_o flodoard_v himself_o this_o manuscript_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o flodoard_v flodoard_n stile_n be_v very_o plain_a without_o any_o ornament_n and_o without_o the_o least_o affectation_n he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o extract_v and_o relate_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n aurelian_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n call_v aurelian_a who_o he_o say_v rheims_n aurelian_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o good_a literature_n but_o above_o all_o a_o good_a musician_n he_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o tract_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o sing_v and_o of_o note_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a volume_n entitle_v the_o complete_a music_n master_n he_o add_v that_o he_o likewise_o compose_v several_a other_o piece_n and_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o arnulphus_n about_o the_o year_n 900._o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o author_n leave_v we_o bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n rheims_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 948._o with_o several_a monk_n to_o establish_v a_o monastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o humblier_n in_o vermandois_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n abbess_n of_o humbliere_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o benedictine_n century_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o her_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o five_o century_n he_o send_v several_a monk_n to_o s._n quentin_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n who_o do_v not_o lead_v regular_a life_n he_o relate_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n several_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v till_o the_o year_n 965._o which_o show_v that_o he_o write_v and_o live_v beyond_o that_o year_n but_o thus_o much_o may_v suâ—…ce_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o france_n gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n gautier_n be_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 887._o and_o live_v to_o the_o year_n 923._o he_o make_v constitution_n which_o remain_v still_o among_o we_o they_o sens._n gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n be_v comprehend_v in_o fourteen_o article_n the_o first_o prohibit_n such_o abbot_n and_o conventual_a prior_n who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o eight_o day_n the_o second_o prohibit_n the_o religious_a from_o receive_v any_o depositum_fw-la into_o their_o convent_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o all_o lie_n together_o in_o the_o same_o dormitory_n the_o four_o import_v that_o all_o the_o separate_a apartment_n of_o nunnery_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o except_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o entertain_v the_o bishop_n or_o proper_a for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v adjudge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o religious_a shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v abroad_o or_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n unless_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n the_o six_o that_o all_o the_o suspicious_a and_o unnecessary_a door_n of_o these_o monastery_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o issue_v forth_o general_a excommunication_n and_o from_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a important_a occasion_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v enormous_a the_o eight_o enjoin_v the_o canon_n or_o prebendary_n to_o regulate_v their_o office_n and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o they_o with_o care_n and_o exactness_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o general_n council_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o order_n that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n be_v re-establish_v in_o those_o priory_n where_o they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v if_o they_o have_v but_o wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v the_o twelve_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o conventual_a prior_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o respective_a abbey_n and_o priory_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o religious_a from_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o exact_v any_o pension_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o clerk_n who_o lead_v loose_a life_n shall_v be_v shave_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o other_o officer_n so_o that_o no_o mark_n or_o token_n of_o their_o clerical_a tonsure_v shall_v be_v leave_v they_o the_o fourteen_o import_v that_o when_o any_o country_n shall_v be_v interdict_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o bailiff_n that_o interdiction_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o till_o such_o time_n as_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o parochial_a church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o these_o constitution_n belong_v to_o this_o gautier_n or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o modern_a date_n and_o indeed_o they_o relate_v more_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o succeed_a century_n than_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_z the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n show_v themselves_o no_o less_o zealous_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o discipline_n and_o maintain_v their_o right_n than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o have_v one_o famous_a church_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n instance_n of_o it_o relate_v by_o glaber_n monk_n of_o clunie_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n fulcus_fw-la count_n of_o anjou_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o a_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v cause_v a_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o tours_n over_o â—gainst_a the_o castle_n of_o loches_n
man_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v peter_n damien_n in_o the_o case_n that_o all_o the_o king_n be_v domestic_n except_o two_o or_o three_o abandon_v he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o he_o and_o even_o cause_v the_o vessel_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v to_o be_v burn_v let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v king_n robert_n at_o last_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o abbo_n the_o abbot_n part_v with_o bertha_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o and_o leo_n ix_o according_a as_o ives_n of_o chartres_n relate_v it_o say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v their_o absolution_n and_o to_o get_v their_o penance_n mitigate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o abbo_n do_v not_o say_v that_o robert_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n both_o public_o and_o private_o that_o he_o ask_v pardon_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a be_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v of_o no_o long_a force_n in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o pope_n pass_v several_a other_o sentence_n the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mersburgh_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o bishopric_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o otho_n and_o afterward_o destroy_v out_o of_o council_n by_o otho_n ii_o he_o restore_v to_o it_o its_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburgh_n call_v gislair_n who_o have_v quit_v that_o church_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o magdeburgh_n it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v require_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o magdeburgh_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o archbishopric_n be_v shall_v still_o hold_v it_o that_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o neither_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n move_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o archbishopric_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o first_o church_n without_o be_v depose_v but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o motive_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o both_o church_n this_o gislair_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n but_o hold_v both_o these_o church_n whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n hold_v under_o sylvester_n ii_o successor_n to_o gregory_n v._n who_o suspend_v he_o for_o some_o time_n and_o order_v his_o nuncio_n in_o germany_n to_o cite_v he_o but_o that_o bishop_n prevail_v upon_o they_o by_o bribery_n to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o afterward_o plead_v for_o his_o excuse_n his_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n where_o he_o demand_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n last_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o dronburgh_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o his_o church_n of_o mersburgh_n he_o desire_v a_o few_o day_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n the_o three_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o puy_n in_o velay_n guy_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v elect_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o nephew_n stephen_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n however_o after_o the_o death_n of_o guy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n have_v ordain_v stephen_n the_o council_n declare_v this_o ordination_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a depose_v stephen_n excommunicate_v the_o prelate_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a see_v satisfaction_n grant_n leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o velay_n to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n desire_v the_o pope_n may_v consecrate_v he_o who_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o exhort_v king_n robert_n not_o to_o support_v steven_n but_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n theodarde_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o ordain_v by_o silvester_n ii_o successor_n to_o gregory_n v._o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n relate_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n more_o complete_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr he_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o gregory_n v._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o gualdalde_a who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o osona_n or_o which_fw-mi in_o the_o province_n of_o catalonia_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n v._n which_o father_n dachery_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o monsieur_n baluzius_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o council_n where_o otho_n iii_o publish_v a_o edict_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n abbot_n marquess_n count_n and_o to_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o italy_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n even_o though_o lease_v out_o for_o 99_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_v any_o long_a than_o the_o life_n time_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o deed_n make_v but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o they_o this_o edict_n be_v date_v october_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 998._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o gerbert_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o turn_v arnulphus_n out_o of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n in_o this_o century_n there_o be_v no_o less_o care_n take_v of_o settle_v the_o monastical_a discipline_n of_o france_n than_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v diligent_a in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a abbot_n who_o set_v themselves_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o success_n upon_o reform_v the_o monastical_a order_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o century_n in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a condition_n most_o of_o the_o monastery_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o norman_n be_v abandon_v their_o revenue_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o laic_n and_o the_o abbot_n be_v secular_o if_o there_o be_v any_o monk_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o monastery_n they_o be_v such_o as_o observe_v no_o order_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o monasterial_a order_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o berno_n monk_n of_o antun_n to_o be_v the_o clunie_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n restorer_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v his_o reformation_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o joigny_n and_o baume_n and_o in_o several_a other_o of_o which_o he_o be_v abbot_n for_o a_o custom_n be_v then_o in_o use_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o abbot_n hold_v several_a abbey_n or_o at_o least_o several_a monastery_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v for_o his_o companion_n and_o disciple_n odo_n and_o adegrin_n in_o the_o year_n 910._o william_n count_n of_o auvergne_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n have_v found_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o government_n of_o berno_n who_o put_v twelve_o monk_n into_o it_o and_o take_v likewise_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hols_n massay_n and_o souvigny_n who_o be_v all_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v berno_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 927._o have_v for_o his_o successor_n odo_n the_o son_n of_o abbo_n bear_v at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 879._o he_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o fulcus_fw-la count_n of_o anjou_n and_o make_v canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n at_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age._n some_o time_n after_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n he_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o remy_n of_o auxerre_n and_o afterward_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o baume_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o berno_n odo_n extend_v the_o reformation_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o great_a many_o other_o monastery_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n itself_o to_o which_o he_o make_v three_o journey_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 936._o the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 938._o and_o the_o last_o in_o
their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 54_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 50_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 64_o olbert_n or_o albert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n 54_o osborn_n chanter_n of_o canterbury_n 65_o othlo_n monk_n of_o fulda_n 61_o r._n rathboldus_n or_o radboldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 59_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n 20._o &_o sequ_fw-la reginaldus_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n 61_o roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n 58_o roswida_n a_o nun_n of_o gandersheim_n 61_o s._n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 60_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n 3_o stephen_n v._o pope_n 31_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 52_o t._n theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n 16_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n 61_o u._n ulfric_n or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n 62_o s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 56._o &_o sequ_fw-la utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n 60_o w._n waltramnus_n or_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n 59_o william_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n ibid._n witichindus_n monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n 60_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n 66_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n place_n page_n year_n a._n aix-la-chapelle_n 49_o 1003_o augsburg_n 62_o 952_o c._n canterbury_n 63_o 904_o canterbury_n under_o s._n dunstan_n 65_o 974_o charroux_n 48_o 989_o chateau-thierry_n 37_o 934_o cherseoli_n river_n ibid._n 947_o coblentz_n 62_o 922_o constantinople_n 2_o 920_o constantinople_n ibid._n 944_o constantinople_n ibid._n 967_o d._n s._n denis_n 51_o 995_o e._n erfurdt_n 62_o 932_o england_n under_o k._n edmund_n 63_o 944_o england_n general_n 65_o 973_o f._n fisme_n 37_o 935_o i._n ingelheim_n 9_o 948_o ingelheim_n 38_o 972_o l._n london_n 64_o 948_o m._n meaux_n 39_o 961_o s._n marry_o '_o s_o mount_n ibid._n 972_o mouzon_n 37_o 948_o mouzon_n 39_o 948_o mouzon_n 43_o 995_o p._n poitiers_n 48_o 999_o r._n ravenna_n 6_o &_o 17_o 904_o ravenna_n 14_o 967_o ravenna_n 48_o 997_o rheims_n 36_o 923_o rheims_n 39_o 975_o rheims_n 40_o 989_o rheims_n ibid._n 992_o rheims_n 42_o 993_o rheims_n 44_o 995_o rome_n 6_o &_o 17_o 904_o rome_n 9_o 949_o rome_n 11_o 963_o rome_n 13_o 964_o rome_n ibid._n 964_o rome_n 57_o &_o 69_o 995_o rome_n 48_o 998_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n ii_o 49_o 1002_o s._n senlis_n 40_o 989_o soissons_fw-fr 37_o 941_o t._n thierry-chateau_n 37_o 934_o s._n thierry_n 39_o 953_o trier_n or_o treves_n ibid._n 948_o tros_o 35_o 909_o tros_o 36_o 921_o tros_o ibid._n 924_o tros_o ibid._n 927_o v._n verdun_n 37_o 947_o w._n winchester_n 65_o 975_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n abbey_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n 68_o restore_v to_o regular_a canon_n ibid._n some_o retain_v by_o the_o bishop_n ib._n several_a abbey_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o abbot_n ibid._n abbey_n of_o s._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o 20._o abbey_n of_o clunie_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v 49._o its_o first_o abbot_n 50._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 19_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o it_o 64._o abbey_n of_o fleury_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 51._o abbey_n regular_a by_o who_o found_v and_o so_o call_v 51._o abbot_n their_o office_n and_o function_n 35_o 41._o absolution_n that_o of_o public_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 24._o adalbert_n the_o son_n of_o berenger_n expel_v italy_n by_o his_o father_n 10._o his_o intrigue_n with_o pope_n john_n xii_o against_o otho_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o italy_n ibid._n he_o be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o otho_n 11._o adam_n moses_n bar-cephas's_a opinion_n concern_v his_o immortality_n 5._o adelaida_n the_o widow_n of_o lotharius_n king_n of_o italy_n persecute_v by_o berenger_n who_o covet_v to_o marry_v she_o 10._o she_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n who_o rescue_v she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n ibid._n agius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n confirm_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o gerard_n who_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o turn_v out_o 18._o alberic_n his_o authority_n at_o rome_n after_o have_v expel_v hugh_n his_o father-in-law_n 8._o octavian_n his_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 18_o year_n 10._o alm_n the_o first_o sound_n of_o alms-money_n or_o s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n 63._o anathema_n publish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o 32_o 69._o anthropomorphites_n their_o error_n confute_v by_o ratherius_n 25_o 67._o certain_a italian_a clergyman_n fall_v into_o that_o error_n ibid._n appeal_n of_o those_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 41._o argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 16._o armenian_n the_o mission_n of_o nico_n into_o armenia_n 4._o arm_n clergyman_n allow_v to_o beat_v they_o 3_o 68_o arnulphus_n king_n of_o germany_n crown_v emperor_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o be_v severe_a against_o the_o roman_n 6._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n artoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o ordination_n 37._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o king_n lewis_n d'outreme_a ibid._n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o two_o abbey_n ibid._n his_o treaty_n with_o hugh_n upon_o account_n of_o that_o resignation_n ibid._n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n 38._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 39_o augsburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 56_o etc._n etc._n b._n baptism_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 26._o pennance_n impose_v on_o adult_a person_n admit_v to_o receive_v it_o 27._o bell_n the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o bell_n 14_o &_o 68_o benefice_n the_o merchandise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n 51_o &_o 68_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 8_o &_o 68_o berenger_n the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o italy_n 6._o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n ibid._n his_o coronation_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 17._o he_o be_v kill_v at_o verona_n 8._o berenger_n the_o son_n of_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o jurea_n his_o power_n suspect_v by_o k._n hugh_n who_o determine_v to_o dispatch_v he_o 9_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o germany_n ibid._n he_o return_v to_o italy_n ibid._n have_v re-establish_v his_o authority_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n 10._o his_o vain_a effort_n to_o marry_v queen_n adalaida_n lotharius_n widow_n ibid._n he_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n ibid._n berno_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n 49._o bishopric_n erect_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 14_o 19_o 49_o &_o 67._o plurality_n of_o bishopric_n confer_v on_o the_o same_o person_n 8_o 48_o &_o 68_o bishop_n their_o election_n and_o ordination_n 27_o &_o 68_o some_o bishop_n choose_v very_o young_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 11_o 36_o &_o 68_o of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n 21_o 22_o &_o 23._o bishop_n not_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v church_n beyond_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o permission_n 48._o nor_o to_o ordain_v foreign_a clergyman_n without_o recommendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n ibid._n nor_o to_o choose_v coadjutor_n 49_o 57_o &_o 68_o of_o their_o right_n to_o church_n 51._o monk_n make_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n 62._o and_o the_o monastery_n to_o their_o visitation_n ibid._n of_o the_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v to_o king_n 28_o 35_o 40_o &_o 41._o whether_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v hostage_n for_o their_o fidelity_n 28._o depose_v for_o high_a treason_n 18_o &_o 41._o of_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o bishop_n 27_o 40_o &_o 41._o of_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 41._o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o hunt_v or_o to_o play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n 62._o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la 19_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n ibid._n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o good_n after_o their_o decease_n or_o expulsion_n 27_o 36_o &_o 68_o how_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n after_o their_o death_n 2_o &_o 3._o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o two_o greek_a bishop_n tolerate_v in_o a_o council_n 3._o boniface_n the_o successor_n of_o formosus_fw-la turn_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 6._o boniface_n antipope_n the_o outrageous_a act_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o in_o maintain_v his_o authority_n 14._o burial_n a_o constitution_n about_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a 24_o
sorrow_n nor_o dissemble_v my_o sadness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o oblige_v i_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o call_v home_n he_o who_o have_v offend_v i_o to_o court_v one_o that_o have_v slight_v i_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o one_o that_o have_v affront_v i_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o petition_v i_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o touch_v with_o extreme_a concern_v he_o deliberate_v not_o â—as_v no_o shame_n consult_v not_o his_o reason_n think_v not_o of_o abase_v himself_o observe_v no_o measure_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v entire_o employ_v in_o the_o search_n or_o recovery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v or_o desire_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o perhaps_o that_o you_o have_v never_o offend_v nor_o slight_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o have_v abuse_v you_o and_o that_o you_o leave_v i_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o ill_a usage_n which_o i_o make_v you_o undergo_v i_o grant_v it_o you_o have_v reason_n but_o let_v we_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o present_a time_n only_o demand_v our_o consideration_n let_v i_o consider_v then_o what_o make_v i_o unhappy_a what_o so_o discompose_v i_o be_v it_o not_o because_o i_o have_v thou_o no_o more_o because_o i_o see_v thou_o no_o more_o and_o because_o i_o live_v altogether_o without_o thou_o who_o art_n only_o able_a to_o give_v i_o life_n i_o ask_v not_o why_o you_o go_v away_o but_o i_o hearty_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v not_o return_v come_v but_o a_o little_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a i_o own_v it_o be_v my_o fault_n that_o you_o leave_v i_o i_o be_v perhaps_o too_o rigid_a towards_o a_o young_a tender_a youth_n and_o deal_v perhaps_o too_o hardly_o by_o thou_o yet_o still_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o folly_n of_o unexperienced_a youth_n ought_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o severe_a discipline_n and_o our_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o severe_a test_n of_o reason_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v as_o i_o say_v before_o take_v all_o upon_o myself_o i_o only_o be_o in_o the_o wrong_n pardon_v i_o for_o i_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o quite_o another_o man_n return_v only_o and_o have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n other_o now_o may_v lay_v your_o crime_n home_o to_o you_o fright_v you_o into_o thought_n of_o gild_n lay_v the_o contentâ—_n of_o your_o vow_n before_o you_o threaten_v you_o with_o god_n judgement_n condemn_v your_o disobedience_n and_o accuse_v you_o of_o apostasy_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o bring_v you_o over_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o reclaim_v you_o with_o kind_a word_n st._n bernard_n next_o describe_v after_o what_o manner_n robert_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o clunie_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o conversation_n which_o a_o prior_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n have_v with_o he_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n say_v he_o i_o suppose_v cry_v up_o good_a cheer_n and_o condemn_a self-denial_n and_o parsimony_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o imagine_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v a_o real_a misery_n and_o fast_n watch_n prayer_n and_o labour_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o idleness_n it_o may_v be_v he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o contemplation_n and_o that_o of_o discretion_n to_o gormandize_v babble_v and_o niceness_n perhaps_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o god_n can_v ever_o be_v please_v with_o torment_v we_o or_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o any_o where_o to_o murder_n ourselves_o what_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v in_o dig_v of_o ground_n cut_v of_o wood_n carry_v of_o dung_n or_o the_o like_a who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o he_o that_o cherish_v it_o this_o poor_a youth_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v â—y_a such_o insinuate_a discourse_n and_o consequent_o be_v lead_v to_o clunie_n where_o they_o shave_v his_o head_n wash_v his_o bedy_n tear_v off_o his_o course_n and_o homely_a habit_n and_o put_v on_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o more_o costly_a next_o be_v he_o lead_v in_o bernard_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n triumph_n about_o the_o monastery_n every_o body_n commend_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o come_n among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v soon_o place_v above_o those_o of_o a_o long_o stand_v but_o however_o they_o think_v sit_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v what_o they_o do_v authorize_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v the_o better_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n they_o pretend_v that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o their_o monastery_n no_o body_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n that_o can_v refute_v this_o reason_n and_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o present_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o absent_a by_o a_o privilege_n too_o severe_a he_o have_v confirm_v a_o absolution_n too_o easy_a and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v force_v my_o son_n to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o make_v new_a vow_n from_o this_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n bernard_n appeal_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o demand_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v most_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o father_n for_o his_o son_n or_o those_o of_o a_o son_n make_v for_o himself_o principal_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o robert_n have_v never_o be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o promise_v and_o never_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n since_o his_o parent_n have_v not_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n neither_o have_v his_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o pallium_fw-la of_o the_o altar_n they_o likewise_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o portion_n give_v with_o he_o to_o their_o monastery_n but_o quoth_v st._n bernard_n if_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n with_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o portion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o money_n than_o the_o person_n and_o love_v the_o penny_n better_o than_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o monastery_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o clunie_n that_o you_o come_v robert_z to_o cisteaux_n you_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v and_o beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o brotherhood_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o delay_v two_o year_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v you_o yet_o at_o length_n you_o get_v in_o and_o after_o have_v be_v a_o year_n probationer_n you_o become_v profess_v and_o quit_v the_o secular_a habit_n for_o the_o regular_a it_o be_v here_o that_o st._n bernard_n severe_o reproach_n he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o for_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o in_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o education_n afterward_o in_o term_n the_o most_o move_a imaginable_a he_o express_v the_o agony_n he_o have_v endure_v by_o his_o absence_n he_o give_v he_o moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o lazy_a and_o luxurious_a life_n which_o they_o all_o lead_n in_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o his_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o observe_v abstinence_n watch_v fast_n silence_n labour_n and_o other_o austerity_n practise_v in_o clairvaux_n and_o all_o which_o the_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o clunie_n will_v very_o much_o disuse_n he_o from_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1119._o in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v fulcus_fw-la a_o regular_a canon_n inasmuch_o that_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o deanery_n of_o langre_n at_o his_o uncle_n request_n he_o thereupon_o quit_v his_o cloister_n for_o a_o secular_a life_n although_o st._n bernard_n have_v no_o positive_a authority_n over_o this_o young_a man_n yet_o his_o zeal_n oblige_v he_o to_o rally_v he_o severe_o and_o open_o to_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o uncle_n he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o to_o conver_n with_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o avoid_v that_o at_o length_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o
bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n he_o be_v also_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o certain_a letter_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n three_o abbot_n who_o may_v clairvaux_n henry_n peter_n and_o garnier_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n viz._n henry_n the_o seven_o abbot_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr peregrinante_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o letter_n peter_z the_o eight_o abbot_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o letter_n and_o garnier_n his_o successor_n who_o compose_v divers_a sermon_n if_o any_o person_n be_v desirous_a to_o consult_v those_o work_n they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n a_o english_a man_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sempringham_n gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n the_o canon_n call_v gilbertine_n in_o england_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n he_o compile_v two_o book_n of_o constitution_n for_o his_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o divers_a sermon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o author_n christian._n christian._n be_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o val_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n other_o attribute_v this_o piece_n to_o christian_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1183._o and_o who_o write_v as_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v a_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o other_o with_o great_a probability_n ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o christian_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v make_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o st._n bernard_n life_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v this_o author_n have_v apparent_o take_v many_o notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o saint_n gautier_n surname_v de_fw-fr chatillon_n a_o native_a of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n be_v the_o author_n chatillon_n gautier_n de_fw-fr chatillon_n of_o the_o alexandreis_n or_o poem_n on_o the_o action_n of_o alexander_n print_v at_o strasburg_n a._n d._n 1531._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1558._o he_o also_o compose_v three_o book_n in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o father_n oudin_n say_v he_o have_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o premontre_n at_o brain_n garnier_n a_o canon_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n compile_v in_o the_o victor_n garnier_n of_o st._n victor_n end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o treatise_n call_v the_o gregorian_a contain_v certain_a allegorical_a explication_n on_o the_o bible_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n gregory_n pope_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1608._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n although_o some_o person_n have_v cisteaux_n thomas_n monk_n of_o cisteaux_n attribute_v it_o to_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o paul_n de_fw-fr reatino_n a_o cordelier_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n a._n d._n 1655._o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n duns_n surnamed_a scotus_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oppose_v by_o the_o solicitor_n general_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n who_o obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o commentary_n be_v unadvised_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scotus_n and_o a_o prohibition_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o sell_v or_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o future_a under_o that_o name_n but_o only_o under_o that_o of_o thomas_n of_o cisteaux_n charles_n de_fw-fr wisch_n who_o cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la praemonstratensis_fw-la attribute_v it_o to_o divers_a thomas_n and_o afterward_o john_n le_fw-fr page_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o library_n of_o premontre_n ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o thomas_n canon_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o quesnoy_n but_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o be_v thomas_n monk_n of_o cisteaux_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o same_o order_n it_o likewise_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o badius_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1521._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1571._o this_o author_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o centuâ—y_n peter_z surname_v comestor_n or_o the_o eater_n a_o native_a of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n priest_n troy_n petrus_n comestor_n dean_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o troy_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o city_n acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o paris_n and_o make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n he_o retire_v near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o die_v there_o a._n d._n 1198._o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o scholastical_a history_n divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n which_o comprehend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacred_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o intermix_v therein_o divers_a passage_n of_o profane_a history_n and_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n this_o work_n be_v first_o print_v at_o rutlingen_n a._n d._n 1473._o and_o afterward_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1483._o as_o also_o at_o basil_n in_o 1486._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1543._o the_o sermon_n which_o busaeus_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n belong_v to_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n robert_z of_o flamesbury_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o penitentiary_n in_o flamesbury_n robert_n of_o flamesbury_n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v in_o good_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o compose_v a_o large_a penitential_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o college_n des_fw-mi cholets_n the_o english_a be_v always_o very_o accurate_a in_o their_o penitential_a book_n and_o two_o author_n be_v chirton_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n odo_n of_o chirton_n more_o especial_o famous_a for_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o first_o be_v bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v odo_n of_o chirton_n who_o piece_n call_v the_o summary_n of_o repentance_n be_v extant_a in_o divers_a library_n of_o england_n with_o several_a homily_n by_o the_o same_o author_n elie_n of_o coxie_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o furne_z in_o dune_n elie_n of_o coxie_n abbot_n of_o dune_n flanders_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v at_o first_o a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o dune_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o two_o large_a discourse_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o cisteaux_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la he_o die_v a._n d._n 1203._o john_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o des_n portes_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o portes_n john_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o des_fw-fr portes_n century_n and_o compose_v five_o letter_n on_o pious_a subject_n viz._n the_o first_o about_o shun_v of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o prayer_n the_o four_o of_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o observe_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o five_o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n that_o one_o have_v once_o embrace_v dedicate_v to_o bernard_n his_o nephew_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o quit_v that_o order_n there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o carthusian_n convent_n name_v chrysopolis_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n zachary_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n about_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n into_o which_o one_o have_v be_v
first_o they_o be_v not_o consign_v to_o such_o person_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reestablish_v and_o improve_v afterward_o covetousness_n be_v cloak_v with_o this_o specious_a show_n the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o grant_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o laic_n to_o gain_v profit_n by_o they_o the_o patriarch_n sisinnius_n oppose_v this_o abuse_n which_o prevail_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o which_o be_v at_o present_a so_o great_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n nay_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v the_o say_a custom_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n allege_v the_o follow_a reason_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o donation_n import_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o regard_n that_o a_o monastery_n or_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a man._n 2._o that_o the_o donor_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o such_o possession_n 3._o that_o the_o monastery_n be_v place_n of_o retreat_n for_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n where_o his_o praise_n be_v sing_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a 4._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subvert_v by_o such_o irregular_a proceed_n when_o secular_a person_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o monk_n 5._o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v over_o to_o layman_n be_v soon_o ruin_v or_o demolish_v and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o enfranchise_v they_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o lord_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o pillage_n and_o ruin_v they_o treat_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n as_o slave_n and_o allow_v they_o only_o a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o that_o too_o grudge_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o â—ure_a charity_n beside_o that_o these_o patron_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o keep_v their_o monastery_n in_o repair_n nor_o to_o give_v alm_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v care_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v therein_o nor_o that_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o discipline_n be_v due_o observe_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o apply_v the_o revenue_n altogether_o to_o profane_a uses_n that_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o monastic_a rule_n and_o constitution_n which_o import_n that_o whoever_o present_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n shall_v undergo_v a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n they_o usual_o nominate_v monk_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n to_o admit_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mandamus_fw-la last_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v place_v there_o after_o so_o irregular_a a_o manner_n general_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o live_v as_o dissolute_o eat_v flesh_n inordinate_o commit_v outrage_n upon_o the_o laic_n set_v forth_o public_a show_n drive_v trade_n haunt_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n and_o make_v their_o monastery_n common_a receptacle_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o secular_a person_n 6._o that_o great_a disorder_n be_v occasion_v on_o that_o account_n in_o the_o convent_v of_o nun_n the_o lady_n to_o who_o they_o be_v consign_v often_o usurp_v their_o revenue_n that_o they_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n and_o cause_n house_n to_o be_v build_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o that_o they_o introduce_v secular_a person_n and_o entire_o subvert_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n from_o all_o these_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a misdemeanour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n equal_a to_o heresy_n to_o put_v monastery_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o such_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o that_o state_n without_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o offence_n which_o frequent_o happen_v incur_v damnation_n the_o name_n of_o charistochairi_n be_v then_o usual_o impose_v among_o the_o greek_n on_o those_o layman_n who_o have_v any_o abbey_n consign_v to_o they_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o his_o remark_n on_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n and_o matthaeus_n blastares_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o this_o author_n and_o approve_v the_o donation_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n provide_v they_o be_v do_v on_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v extant_a two_o homily_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n viz._n one_o publish_v by_o gretser_n on_o the_o restauration_n of_o image-worship_n under_o the_o empress_n irene_n a_o annual_a commemoration_n camaterus_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n arsenius_n andronicus_n camaterus_n of_o which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o by_o father_n combefis_n on_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1150._o a_o compendious_a collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o m._n justel_n library_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n andronicus_n camaterus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n and_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o book_n be_v afterward_o refute_v by_o veccus_n andronicus_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o another_o tract_n write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n between_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_z peter_z patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o work_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o print_v but_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n george_n archbishop_z of_o corfu_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n to_o assist_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v beyond_o brundisium_n where_o he_o fall_v sick_a however_o corfu_n george_n archbishop_z of_o corfu_n be_v recall_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n and_o another_o against_o the_o latin_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o these_o work_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o barberino_n baronius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o latin_a a_o monodia_fw-la compose_v by_o this_o archbishop_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o abbot_n nectarius_n with_o several_a letter_n in_o his_o annal_n antonius_n surnamed_a melissus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a eloquence_n a_o greek_a monk_n melitius_fw-la antonius_n melitius_fw-la apparent_o live_v in_o this_o century_n he_o compile_v a_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n or_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1546._o as_o also_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1609._o and_o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1575._o and_o 1589._o they_o be_v likewise_o insert_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v importune_v by_o arian_n iv_o to_o come_v to_o a_o thessalonica_n basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n accommodation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o it_o baronius_n publish_v this_o letter_n with_o that_o of_o adrian_n in_o anno_fw-la 1155._o of_o his_o annal_n it_o be_v also_o extant_a but_o somewhat_o different_a in_o greek_z and_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n with_o a_o answer_n by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n to_o certain_a question_n about_o marriage_n lucas_n surnamed_a chrysobergius_n promote_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n a._n d._n 1148._o or_o 1155._o hold_v a_o council_n in_o that_o city_n in_o 1166._o and_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o constantinople_n lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v contain_v thirteen_o statute_n by_o this_o patriarch_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o other_o one_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o
the_o nine_o forbid_v regular_a canon_n or_o monk_n to_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n in_o order_n to_o make_v profit_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o science_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v laic_n who_o have_v church_n or_o tithe_n in_o their_o possession_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n prohibit_v the_o confer_v of_o archdeaconries_a or_o deanery_n on_o any_o person_n but_o priest_n and_o deacon_n declare_v that_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v they_o without_o enter_v into_o order_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n forbid_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o to_o young_a man_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o order_n or_o the_o demise_a of_o church_n to_o priest_n for_o rent_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o priest_n clerk_n monk_n traveller_n merchant_n and_o country_n people_n shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v and_o go_v with_o safety_n at_o all_o time_n the_o twelve_o specify_v the_o day_n and_o time_n when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v war_n and_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o peace_n the_o thirteen_o condemn_v usury_n and_o usurer_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v military_a combat_n that_o be_v practise_v at_o fair_n and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o such_o rencounter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n although_o penance_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o fifteen_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o absolution_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o appearance_n before_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o canon_n re-establishes_a the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n for_o church_n and_o churchyard_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o prohibition_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o prebend_n or_o other_o benefice_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o seventeen_o re-enforces_a the_o law_n against_o marriage_n among_o relation_n the_o eighteen_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o incendiary_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n forbid_v to_o give_v they_o absolution_n till_o they_o have_v make_v restitution_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v by_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o for_o penance_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o spain_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o nineteenth_o suspend_v for_o a_o year_n and_o condemn_v to_o restitution_n the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o remit_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n ordain_v in_o the_o precede_a canon_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o execute_v justice_n in_o consultation_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n a_o canon_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o twenty_o first_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o order_n the_o son_n of_o priest_n unless_o they_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n in_o monastery_n or_o in_o canonical_a house_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o priest_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v laic_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a show_n of_o penance_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v therein_o that_o that_o penitence_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v when_o only_o one_o crime_n be_v repent_v of_o without_o reform_v the_o other_o or_o when_o one_o continue_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o sin_n by_o retain_v a_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o can_v be_v exercise_v without_o sin_n or_o when_o one_o bear_v malice_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o when_o one_o refuse_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o injure_a person_n or_o when_o we_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v do_v we_o a_o injury_n or_o last_o when_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v maintain_v the_o twenty_o three_o be_v against_o heretic_n who_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n for_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n and_o for_o officiate_a at_o burial_n the_o twenty_o five_o deprive_v those_o person_n of_o their_o benefice_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n the_o twenty_o six_o prohibit_n nun_n to_o reside_v in_o private_a house_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o they_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o choir_n with_o monk_n or_o canon_n in_o order_n to_o sing_v the_o divine_a office_n the_o twenty_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o exclude_v person_n of_o know_a piety_n from_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v those_o election_n to_o be_v null_a that_o they_o make_v without_o send_v for_o and_o advise_v with_o they_o the_o twenty_o nine_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o slinger_n and_o archer_n the_o thirty_o declare_v to_o be_v null_a the_o ordination_n make_v by_o peter_n of_o leon_n and_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n pope_n alexander_n iii_o convene_v in_o the_o year_n 1179._o a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v lateran_n the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o three_o general_n of_o lateran_n to_o reform_v a_o great_a number_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v constitution_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o condemn_v the_o albigeois_n and_o other_o repute_a heretic_n to_o maintain_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v many_o grievance_n that_o be_v become_v very_o common_a this_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o fit_v on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o march_n be_v compose_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o publish_v twenty_o seven_o capitulary_n or_o article_n of_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o decree_n for_o prevent_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o if_o all_o the_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v to_o choose_v the_o same_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o lawful_a pope_n who_o shall_v obtain_v two_o three_o of_o their_o suffrage_n in_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o who_o have_v less_o than_o two_o three_o of_o the_o vote_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o constitution_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n usual_o prevail_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o contest_v which_o arise_v in_o those_o body_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a power_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v recourse_n to_o any_o tribunal_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o the_o second_o declare_v to_o be_v null_a the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n octavian_n guy_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr struma_n deprive_v those_o of_o benefice_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n abrogate_v the_o alienation_n of_o church-revenue_n make_v by_o the_o say_v anti-popes_n and_o suspend_v from_o order_n those_o clergyman_n who_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o schism_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o a_o person_n nominate_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n shall_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n and_o note_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o probity_n of_o his_o manner_n that_o when_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v when_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n for_o his_o ordination_n be_v expire_v he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n which_o he_o enjoy_v before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o confer_v they_o that_o the_o deanery_n archdeaconries_a curacy_n and_o other_o church-living_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v grant_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n that_o they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n without_o a_o possibility_n of_o reinstating_a themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o appeal_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o constitution_n shall_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v induction_n to_o benefice_n for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o incumbent_n if_o the_o canon_n require_v it_o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o carry_v on_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o even_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o three_o year_n and_o last_o if_o the_o
in_o favour_n of_o ademar_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o declare_v that_o though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v consider_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v no_o title_n as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o act_v with_o more_o lenity_n towards_o they_o mean_v that_o those_o or_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n till_o they_o have_v benefice_n and_o this_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o poor_a clerk_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ordain_v subdeacon_n without_o any_o title_n either_o to_o a_o benefice_n or_o estate_n by_o the_o seventy_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o dean_n of_o astorga_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v without_o overload_v the_o chapter_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o expel_v he_o that_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o prague_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o to_o give_v the_o chapter_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v one_o according_a to_o form_n in_o the_o seventy_o nine_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o auch_n to_o hinder_v all_o ecclesiastic_n obtain_v benefice_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o laic_n he_o order_v he_o also_o in_o the_o eighti_v eighty_o first_o and_o eighty_o second_o to_o make_v all_o the_o ramble_a monk_n to_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o oppose_v plurality_n either_o of_o live_n or_o abbey_n in_o the_o eighty_o four_o he_o condemn_v the_o deal_n of_o two_o parson_n who_o will_v have_v change_v live_n the_o one_o of_o which_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o the_o other_o by_o make_v he_o resign_v his_o live_n to_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o and_o then_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n order_v his_o live_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o in_o the_o eighty_o fifth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o advocate_n call_v passeguerre_n for_o have_v speak_v disdainful_o of_o a_o decree_n he_o have_v make_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v surety_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o fortnight_n the_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o put_v the_o curate_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n that_o their_o bishop_n have_v grant_v they_o and_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o 45th_o letter_n in_o the_o next_o he_o order_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_v to_o benefice_n in_o that_o diocese_n and_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v put_v by_o without_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o eighty_o eighth_z he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o reproach_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o tuscany_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o intend_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o assisi_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v foe_fw-mi far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o duke_n and_o have_v not_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o country_n which_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o part_n perform_v by_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o foligni_n and_o terni_fw-la and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o castle_n of_o assisi_n have_v not_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o those_o of_o perusa_n oppose_v it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o like_o that_o treaty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o his_o legate_n be_v only_o because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eighty_o nine_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o grant_v make_v to_o one_o peter_n of_o a_o prebend_n of_o st._n hillary_n of_o poitiers_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o uncle_n in_o the_o nineti_v he_o adjudge_v a_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antwerp_n to_o he_o that_o the_o chapter_n have_v provide_v against_o one_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v a_o canon_n place_n to_o for_o his_o subsistence_n because_o this_o last_o have_v conceal_v his_o have_v any_o more_o benefice_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n in_o the_o ninety_o first_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alifa_n to_o hire_v a_o estate_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o debt_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o repair_n of_o his_o church_n the_o ninety_o second_n be_v against_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castile_n daughter_n with_o the_o king_n of_o leon._n he_o charge_v cardinal_n rainier_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o part_n he_o order_v he_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n if_o he_o have_v break_v that_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o spain_n in_o peace_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o ninety_o four_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n to_o assist_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o provence_n and_o the_o vaudois_n catares_n patarin_n and_o other_o this_o same_o letter_n be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n auch_n vienne_n arles_n embrun_n tarragon_n and_o lion_n and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n baron_n earl_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o province_n in_o the_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o exhort_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o favour_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n found_v at_o montpellier_n and_o in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o hospital_n in_o the_o ninety_o sixth_z he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trani_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o pont_n de_fw-fr brinde_n by_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o ninety_o eighth_z he_o give_v judgement_n that_o the_o canon_n new_o create_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ferrara_n ought_v to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o he_o put_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v that_o acknowledgement_n which_o his_o father_n alphonsus_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v every_o year_n after_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o force_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o willing_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o order_v the_o chaplain_n of_o st._n john_n of_o persiceto_o to_o pay_v their_o archpriest_n the_o right_a of_o procuration_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o bologn_n for_o his_o visit._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vienne_n to_o put_v he_o that_o have_v be_v name_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o chaise-dicu_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o faverni_n if_o he_o find_v that_o abbot_n right_a be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o chapter_n of_o spoletto_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v while_o his_o wife_n be_v alive_a be_v valid_a except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o her_o death_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o canonry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n resign_v he_o but_o have_v be_v oppose_v in_o it_o by_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v provide_v and_o cast_v after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charge_n in_o a_o suit_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n celestin._n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o canon_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o laon_n and_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o first_o canon_n place_n vacant_a in_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o laon._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o order_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a
to_o residence_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o profit_n shall_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v establish_v for_o this_o end_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n of_o his_o say_n that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o want_v of_o attention_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o order_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o or_o his_o diocesaus_n except_o they_o have_v be_v get_v by_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o by_o tell_v a_o falsehood_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v be_v a_o confirmation_n grant_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o colocza_n to_o receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o certain_a village_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o first_o he_o commit_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n and_o that_o of_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o third_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n shall_v be_v total_o subject_a to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o that_o the_o archpriest_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n zeno_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a chrism_n from_o his_o hand_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n the_o chapel_n and_o office_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v the_o archpriest_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n osytus_n of_o chuc_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o fifth_z he_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o put_v canon_n into_o his_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o auxerre_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o seven_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampeluna_n he_o empower_v this_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v celebrate_v during_o the_o general_n interdict_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v without_o ring_v the_o bell_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o assist_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o riez_n to_o give_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n quintin_n who_o be_v in_o lombardy_n notice_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o chapter_n joint_o with_o any_o other_o who_o the_o dean_n shall_v please_v to_o name_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o sifroy_n to_o the_o provostship_n of_o augsburgh_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o esterpe_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o second_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquino_n to_o retake_v the_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o his_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o malta_n the_o same_o permission_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vatz_n in_o hungary_n have_v make_v to_o oblige_v the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trani_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o brindesi_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o two_o private_a man_n about_o the_o chantership_n of_o otranto_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o sixth_z he_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o rome_n over_o divers_a other_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v distract_v and_o be_v thereupon_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o canonship_n and_o make_v a_o monk_n of_o and_o be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o his_o sense_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o deal_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o a_o while_n and_o reestablish_v in_o his_o live_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o eight_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o milan_n he_o declare_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v choose_v into_o live_n nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o choose_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o vezelai_n and_o maizery_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o two_o competitor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o flavigny_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a soldier_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o valrich_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o conche_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o apuleia_n calabria_n and_o tuscany_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o their_o diocesan_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o advise_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n saviour_n of_o telesa_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a abbot_n their_o abbey_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o the_o former_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v a_o mandate_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o prebend_n of_o their_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o decide_v this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n who_o want_v his_o left_a hand_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n without_o its_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o maim_v aught_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o not_o be_v capable_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o receive_v holy_a order_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o absolution_n of_o his_o archdeacon_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n against_o those_o canon_n that_o live_v more_o like_a laic_n than_o ecclesiastic_n who_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o laic_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o live_v public_o with_o concubine_n he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v honest_o to_o wear_v a_o clergyman_n habit_n and_o to_o part_v with_o their_o concubine_n to_o eat_v in_o common_a and_o never_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o montreal_n in_o sicily_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v always_o keep_v the_o absolution_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n in_o its_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastic_n can_v not_o keep_v man_n within_o their_o duty_n at_o least_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n may_v restrain_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o abate_v of_o this_o rigour_n by_o a_o especial_a dispensation_n where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o in_o this_o it_o do_v not_o
palaeologus_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o young_a emperor_n john_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o afterward_o perceive_v that_o this_o agreement_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o michael_n do_v many_o thing_n irregular_o he_o retire_v and_o that_o michael_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n nicephorus_n a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o michael_n recall_v he_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v retake_a that_o prince_n have_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o own_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v be_v lawful_a patriarch_n and_o to_o make_v he_o admit_v of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v promoted_n to_o holy_a order_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o either_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o palaeologus_n re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o patriarchial_a see_n but_o withal_o continue_v to_o persecute_v he_o that_o after_o this_o the_o young_a emperor_n eye_n be_v put_v out_o that_o have_v understand_v that_o michael_n have_v commit_v that_o crime_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o hope_v he_o church_n writer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v have_v be_v sensible_a and_o repent_v of_o his_o fault_n and_o merit_v absolution_n by_o remit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n but_o that_o prince_n have_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o have_v three_o year_n after_o absolute_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o senate_n that_o ever_o since_o that_o prince_n have_v persecute_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o church_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o sultan_n child_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o pisidia_n who_o have_v administer_v to_o they_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o afterward_o he_o have_v send_v he_o into_o exile_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o have_v often_o use_v he_o unkind_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n arsenius_n be_v turn_v out_o joseph_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o but_o several_a will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o arsenius_n which_o cause_v a_o division_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n of_o constantinople_n that_o last_v till_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n after_o joseph_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o year_n 1274._o john_n veccus_n be_v set_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n arsenius_n joseph_n and_o veccus_n arsenius_n die_v first_o in_o exile_n veccus_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o palaeologus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o depose_v and_o joseph_n re-establish_v who_o die_v a_o while_n after_o the_o patriarchship_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o year_n 1284._o on_o george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n who_o write_v very_o warm_o against_o veccus_n and_o the_o latin_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o many_o adversary_n so_o that_o perceive_v himself_o despise_v and_o grow_v infirm_a and_o sick_a he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v patriarch_n five_o year_n the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o century_n produce_v a_o great_a many_o famous_a man_n who_o write_v about_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o history_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o these_o author_n we_o here_o give_v you_o nicholas_n d'otrante_v flourish_v at_o constantinople_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o cardinal_n benedict_n send_v in_o the_o year_n 1201._o to_o constantinople_n d'otrante_v nicholas_n d'otrante_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o have_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n he_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o hugh_n etherianus_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o treatise_n concern_v saturday's_n fast_a concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o controvert_v point_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o tract_n be_v cite_v by_o allatius_n who_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v nicetas_n who_o from_o be_v librarian_a of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n thessalonica_n nicetas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o hugh_n etherianus_n divide_v into_o six_o dialogue_n leo_fw-la allatius_n have_v quote_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o we_o have_v likewise_o in_o the_o jus_fw-la greco-romanum_a a_o answer_n of_o this_o author_n to_o the_o query_n of_o basil_n the_o monk_n nicetas_n acominatus_n surname_v choniates_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n after_o he_o logothetes_n nicetas_n acominatus_n choniates_n logothetes_n have_v spend_v his_o youth_n with_o his_o brother_n michael_n archbishop_n of_o athens_n be_v make_v secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o isaac_n angelus_n and_o afterward_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a post_n in_o the_o government_n viz._n to_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o year_n 1204._o he_o retire_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o he_o have_v compose_v one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o alexius_n comnenus_n which_o zonaras_n have_v continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1203._o vossius_fw-la and_o lipsius_n commend_v his_o style_n his_o genius_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o homer_n and_o the_o ancient_a poet_n the_o same_o author_n have_v compose_v a_o tract_n entitle_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o othodox_n faith_n divide_v into_o twenty_o seven_o book_n the_o five_o first_o of_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o morellus_n and_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n have_v be_v likewise_o publish_a concern_v the_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o admit_v the_o saracen_n when_o they_o turn_v christian_n the_o history_n of_o nicetas_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o wolfius_n at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o at_o francfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o othodox_n faith_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o and_o at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o michael_z acominatus_n choniates_n archbishop_n of_o athens_n survive_v his_o brother_n for_o athens_n michael_n acominatus_n choniates_n archbishop_n of_o athens_n some_o time_n who_o panegyric_n he_o make_v print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o necetas_n he_o have_v likewise_o compose_v several_a other_o tract_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o joel_n make_v a_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o leo_n allatius_n joel_n joel_n and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o byzantine_n history_n in_o the_o year_n 1651._o with_o the_o history_n of_o george_n acropolita_n logothetes_n this_o george_n be_v promote_v logothetes_n george_n acropolita_n logothetes_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n at_o nice_a and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o science_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n high_a treasurer_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n theodore_n lascaris_n make_v he_o regent_n of_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o michael_n angelus_n but_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o emperor_n
first_o degrade_v that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v if_o they_o be_v laic_n and_o if_o clerk_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o violent_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v likewise_o anathematise_v if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v till_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n during_o a_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o oblige_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v extirpate_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v within_o their_o territory_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o persist_v a_o year_n without_o make_v satisfaction_n the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n shall_v be_v advertise_v thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v their_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o bestow_v their_o land_n upon_o such_o catholic_n as_o will_n seize_v upon_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o they_o by_o extirpate_v heretic_n and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o superior_a lord_n provide_v he_o offer_v no_o obstruction_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o put_v this_o ordinance_n in_o execution_n the_o same_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o catholic_n as_o shall_v undertake_v to_o extirpate_v heretic_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o entertain_v protect_v or_o support_v heretic_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v upon_o that_o account_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v declare_v infamous_a and_o divest_v of_o all_o office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o evidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o make_v a_o will_n or_o succeed_v to_o a_o estate_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o any_o office_n it_o be_v likewise_o far_o order_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v by_o the_o church_n denounce_v excommunicate_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o till_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o above_o all_o ecclesiastic_n be_v forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o christian_a burial_n to_o receive_v their_o alm_n or_o oblation_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n wherein_o they_o may_v not_o be_v re-establish_v without_o a_o special_a indulto_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o punishment_n be_v likewise_o inflict_v on_o the_o regulars_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o tolerate_v in_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v commit_v such_o a_o fact_n all_o those_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v dare_v to_o preach_v without_o have_v receive_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n last_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o visit_v in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o arch-deacon_n or_o by_o other_o person_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n the_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n and_o to_o put_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n upon_o their_o oath_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o heretic_n as_o may_v be_v detect_v they_o be_v likewise_o enjoin_v to_o cause_v the_o aecuse_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o clear_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o relapse_n after_o they_o have_v be_v clear_v last_o the_o bishop_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o they_o neglect_v to_o purge_v their_o diocese_n from_o heretic_n the_o four_o canon_n relate_v to_o the_o greek_n it_o import_v that_o though_o the_o council_n will_v honour_v and_o favour_v the_o greek_n who_o throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o maintain_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a their_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o tolerate_v what_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o the_o greek_n after_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o abhorrence_n to_o the_o latin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v on_o the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o latin_n have_v celebrate_v till_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o that_o they_o have_v rebaptised_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o the_o latin_n they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o be_v exhort_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o flock_n under_o one_o shepherd_n they_o who_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a undertake_v the_o like_a be_v menace_v with_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n the_o five_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o patriarch_n and_o order_n that_o next_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o other_o church_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o those_o church_n be_v impower_v to_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v after_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v here_o style_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pastoral_n power_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o they_o be_v likewise_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o cross_n carry_v every_o where_n before_o they_o except_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v in_o person_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n they_o be_v also_o allow_v the_o privilege_n of_o try_v the_o appeal_n of_o all_o the_o province_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n except_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o pay_v a_o deference_n in_o the_o six_o it_o be_v order_v that_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n the_o metropolitan_o shall_v every_o year_n call_v provincial_a council_n wherein_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cause_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v read_v over_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o have_v in_o their_o diocese_n several_a prudent_a and_o grave_a person_n who_o without_o exercisingany_n jurisdiction_n shall_v inform_v themselves_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v or_o correct_v and_o shall_v make_v their_o report_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o next_o council_n that_o so_o a_o remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v the_o seven_o enjoin_v the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n it_o declare_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o do_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o contrary_a custom_n or_o by_o any_o appeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n which_o the_o chapter_n be_v use_v to_o correct_v it_o be_v here_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v correct_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o not_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o correct_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v likewise_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o other_o irregularity_n of_o his_o clergy_n by_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o rule_n and_o order_n prescribe_v he_o that_o moreover_o if_o the_o canon_n forbear_v to_o say_v the_o office_n in_o their_o church_n without_o any_o evident_a reason_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o celebrate_v and_o upon_o his_o complaint_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o they_o last_o the_o ordinary_n be_v admonish_v in_o this_o canon_n not_o
sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o good_a life_n this_o decree_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o reserve_v to_o raimond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n a_o certain_a annual_a sum_n upon_o his_o revenue_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v reserve_v to_o her_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o her_o dowry_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n pass_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v with_o have_v hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n who_o will_v have_v depose_v the_o king_n those_o lord_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v say_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronitae_n reunited_n those_o of_o his_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o council_n that_o there_o they_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o institute_n the_o order_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a order_n this_o council_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a at_o first_o break_v up_o in_o less_o than_o a_o month._n the_o prelate_n weary_a with_o stay_v at_o rome_n beg_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o to_o depart_v and_o the_o pope_n if_o matthew_n paris_n may_v be_v believe_v grant_v they_o leave_v by_o oblige_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o take_v up_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o the_o war_n between_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o genoese_a and_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n immediate_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v in_o order_n those_o of_o italy_n be_v set_v out_o from_o rome_n on_o that_o design_n he_o die_v at_o perusa_n the_o 16_o of_o july_n 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v to_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la against_o king_n philip_n augustus_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o support_v his_o son_n lewis_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1216._o because_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o meet_v at_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v several_a order_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n they_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n without_o be_v absolve_v shall_v be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o effect_n they_o prohibit_v a_o prior_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o coventual_a from_o borrow_v more_o than_o forty_o sol_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o abbot_n they_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n to_o give_v a_o account_n every_o year_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o income_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o prohibit_v they_o from_o borrow_v any_o sum_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o case_n the_o abbot_n be_v absent_a and_o last_o they_o order_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v habit_v according_a to_o their_o quality_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n hold_v a_o council_n 1222._o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n 1222._o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o wherein_n he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o order_n for_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o therein_o condemn_v a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o his_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o those_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n divide_v into_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n the_o first_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o wrong_n the_o church_n those_o that_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n false_a witness_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o disinheriting_a false_a accuser_n those_o who_o unjust_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o patronage_n or_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o benefice_n and_o those_o that_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v recommend_v to_o have_v honest_a and_o grave_a almoner_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n to_o be_v resident_a at_o their_o cathedral_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n and_o during_o lent_n and_o tosee_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o consecration_n be_v read_v by_o the_o three_o they_o be_v prohibit_v from_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o by_o the_o four_o from_o delay_v to_o give_v institution_n and_o induction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o to_o supply_v the_o benefice_n however_o in_o case_n there_o be_v two_o person_n present_v by_o two_o patron_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o five_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o devotion_n that_o they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n entire_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o ablution_n if_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v again_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o prohibit_v from_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n often_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n except_o on_o christmas_n and_o easter-day_n or_o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o mass_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o decease_a the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v benefice_v or_o in_o order_n from_o be_v farmer_n judge_n bailiff_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o give_v or_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n prohibition_n be_v therein_o likewise_o make_v from_o hold_v a_o session_n to_o try_v a_o criminal_a in_o consecrate_a place_n such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o feast_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v which_o be_v all_o sunday_n the_o five_o day_n of_o christmas_n the_o circumcision_n the_o epiphany_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n except_o that_o of_o the_o conception_n to_o celebrate_v which_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n holy_a thursday_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holyday_n in_o easter-week_n ascension-day_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holiday_n in_o whitsunweek_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o may_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o translation_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n margaret_n that_o of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o bond_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n michael_n st._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n st._n edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n sr._n catharine_n st._n clement_n and_o st._n nicholas_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a patron_n there_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v several_a other_o feast_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o less_o solemnity_n and_o several_a of_o a_o three_o rank_n on_o which_o they_o may_v go_v to_o work_v after_o mass_n with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o vigil_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o preach_v often_o and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o silver-chalice_n with_o other_o necessary_a utensil_n a_o white_a surplice_n altar-clothe_n book_n and_o ornament_n proper_a and_o suitable_a and_o that_o the_o arch-deacon_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o eleven_o prohibit_v a_o man_n who_o resign_v a_o benefice_n from_o retain_v the_o vicarage_n thereof_o the_o
laic_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o admonition_n and_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o get_v themselves_o absolve_v within_o a_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v absolution_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v 50_o sol_n a_o month_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o excommunication_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n the_o usurer_n public_a adulterer_n diviner_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o jewesses_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o a_o badge_n which_o they_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o habit_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o privileged_a person_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o prelate_n and_o to_o their_o censure_n one_o may_v refuse_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o the_o eighteen_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o each_o church_n of_o the_o country_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o curate_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n in_o the_o twenty_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o affair_n relate_v to_o tithe_n legacy_n chapel_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a right_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o prohibit_v the_o make_v any_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o prohibit_v the_o raise_v any_o new_a tax_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o treat_v for_o the_o tithe_n or_o other_o right_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o monk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o order_n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v turn_v a_o ecclesiastic_a out_o of_o his_o benefice_n without_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o second_o council_n at_o l'isle_n in_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n 1251_o wherein_o he_o have_v renew_v these_o constitution_n and_o explain_v they_o and_o couch_v they_o in_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v against_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 1235._o peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n john_n baussanus_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o raymond_n archbishop_n 1235._o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v 1235._o of_o aix_n be_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v at_o narbonne_n about_o the_o year_n 1235_o make_v decree_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n inquisitor_n of_o they_o and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n who_o have_v propose_v to_o they_o several_a doubt_n on_o that_o subject_a wherein_o they_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o impose_v for_o penance_n on_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n who_o voluntary_o recant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o wear_n of_o cross_n the_o present_v themselves_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n with_o part_n of_o their_o body_n naked_a and_o with_o wand_n in_o their_o hand_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o discipline_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v present_a every_o sunday_n at_o mass_n at_o the_o vesper_n and_o at_o sermon_n to_o fast_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n to_o defend_v in_o person_n or_o by_o other_o maintain_v at_o their_o charge_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o heretic_n but_o not_o to_o order_v they_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o make_v they_o shift_v their_o country_n and_o build_v place_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o poor_a convert_v moreover_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o impose_v such_o pennance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a to_o increase_v or_o moderate_v they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o oblige_v the_o convert_v to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n they_o commit_v to_o the_o curate_n the_o take_a care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o convert_v observe_v the_o pennance_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n shall_v have_v impose_v on_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o heretic_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o this_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v be_v confine_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v other_o as_o for_o the_o rebel_n apostate_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o who_o conceal_v or_o neglect_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o be_v treat_v various_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o fault_n they_o admonish_v the_o jacobine_n friar_n not_o to_o impose_v any_o pecuniary_a mulct_n nor_o to_o demand_v any_o they_o will_v not_o have_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n they_o prescribe_v several_a law_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n such_o as_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o private_a witness_n the_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o above_o once_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o confessor_n about_o the_o point_n on_o which_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v interrogated_a about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discover_v they_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o jewellus_n de_fw-fr mayenne_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o st._n barnabas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1236._o 1236_o hold_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o publish_a fourteen_o decree_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n by_o the_o first_o the_o croisado-man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o they_o and_o the_o other_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v from_o kill_v or_o abuse_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o three_o next_o it_o be_v order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v lawyer_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o law_n for_o three_o year_n nor_o official_o who_o have_v not_o study_v it_o five_o year_n nor_o notary_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o five_o to_o obviate_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o commissary_n delegated_a in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n be_v prohibit_v from_o execute_v their_o commission_n till_o they_o have_v show_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o it_o and_o unless_o he_o that_o have_v it_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v those_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o carry_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v before_o other_o judge_n by_o the_o six_o the_o judge_n be_v order_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o appeal_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o bishop_n be_v recommend_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v due_o execute_v the_o eight_o declare_v those_o who_o contract_n two_o marriage_n at_o a_o time_n to_o be_v infamous_a and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v the_o nine_o order_n that_o every_o sunday_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o severe_a correction_n the_o ten_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n make_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o chateaugonthy_a under_o penalty_n of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o exhibit_v their_o letter_n of_o exemption_n in_o the_o twelve_o false_a witness_n be_v condemn_v to_o severe_a punishment_n in_o the_o thirteen_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o their_o diocese_n be_v instruct_v and_o to_o provide_v a_o subsistence_n for_o they_o lest_o they_o return_v to_o their_o error_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v order_v to_o use_v hospitality_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1237_o send_v for_o cardinal_n otho_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n
year_n 1253._o peter_n de_fw-fr lambale_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n after_o he_o have_v visited_n his_o province_n call_v a_o council_n at_o saumur_n 1253._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1253._o in_o december_n 1253_o to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_n which_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o visitation_n he_o thereupon_o make_v thirty_o two_o very_a useful_a decree_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o canonical_a hour_n in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o with_o requisite_a devotion_n and_o that_o one_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n shall_v not_o begin_v a_o verse_n till_o the_o other_o side_n have_v end_v the_o forego_n verse_n by_o the_o second_o the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n rural_a dean_n and_o other_o be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sacristy_a the_o font_n the_o holy_a oil_n the_o holy_a chrism_n be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o populous_a place_n and_o especial_o in_o city_n be_v carry_v with_o veneration_n the_o three_o import_v that_o the_o corporal_n shall_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o priest_n habit_v with_o surplice_n in_o a_o very_a clean_a vessel_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o use_n and_o that_o the_o first_o water_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pond_n that_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v wash_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o by_o a_o girl_n separately_z from_z other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v they_o well_o the_o four_o renew_v the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laval_n about_o the_o inventory_n of_o the_o ornament_n and_o good_n of_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o the_o arch-deacon_n priest_n and_o rural_a dean_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n within_o a_o year_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o hold_v of_o plead_n in_o church_n and_o in_o their_o portico_n the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n from_o hold_v their_o plead_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o eight_o prohibit_n they_o from_o have_v official_o out_o of_o town_n the_o nine_o prohibit_v the_o exact_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n unless_o they_o actual_o visit._n the_o ten_o revive_v the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a to_o prevent_v the_o divide_n of_o prebend_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v any_o canon_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n from_o exact_v any_o subsidy_n from_o their_o inferior_n unless_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o receive_v a_o moderate_a one_o with_o charity_n the_o thirteen_o revoke_v the_o pension_n lay_v on_o curate_n the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o enjoin_v the_o regulars_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v copy_n of_o they_o by_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o revive_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a which_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n from_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a plead_n the_o eighteen_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n from_o bestow_v regular_a place_n on_o secular_o the_o nineteenth_o order_n that_o the_o ancient_a number_n of_o monk_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o each_o monastery_n the_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o first_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n from_o exact_v new_a pension_n of_o priory_n and_o from_o retrench_v their_o revenue_n the_o twenty_o second_o import_v that_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n shall_v not_o keep_v their_o register_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o clergy_n from_o concern_v themselves_o with_o merchandise_n and_o from_o make_v any_o contract_n of_o society_n with_o merchant_n the_o twenty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o commission_v several_a person_n to_o cite_v without_o distinction_n such_o as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o six_o be_v against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o twenty_o seven_o prohibit_n clandestine_v marriage_n the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n which_o be_v practise_v at_o that_o time_n of_o grant_v several_a curacy_n in_o commendam_fw-la to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v already_o one_o in_o title_n they_o who_o receive_v those_o benefice_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o collate_v they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o present_v the_o twenty_o nine_o prohibit_n bishop_n from_o apply_v to_o their_o profit_n a_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o parochial_a church_n and_o from_o charge_v they_o with_o new_a pension_n the_o thirâ—ieth_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o natural_a child_n or_o their_o concubine_n the_o thirty_o first_o order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v sacerdotal_a prebend_n in_o chapter_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o priest_n order_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o that_o quality_n the_o thirty_o second_o order_n that_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o tours_n predecessor_n to_o peter_n shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o council_n of_o alby_n in_o the_o year_n 1254._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o zoan_n bishop_n of_o avignon_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o consist_v of_o 1254._o the_o council_n of_o alby_n in_o 1254._o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n bourges_n and_o bourdeaux_n therein_o they_o revive_v a_o great_a many_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n the_o twenty_o eight_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n the_o twenty_o nine_o order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n style_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la concern_v the_o easter-confession_n and_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o next_o to_o the_o forty_o revive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n valenza_n and_o toulouse_n about_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o parish_n about_o ecommunication_n person_n excommunicate_v and_o last_v will_n and_o testament_n the_o forty_o first_o prohibit_n the_o priest_n from_o keep_v woman_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forty_o second_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v silver-chalice_n in_o all_o church_n which_o have_v fifteen_o pound_n a_o year_n revenue_n the_o forty_o third_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o hold_v church_n to_o repair_v and_o maintain_v they_o the_o forty_o four_o and_o five_o revive_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v ecclesiastic_n from_o have_v any_o secular_a employment_n or_o office_n the_o eight_o next_o prescribe_v the_o modesty_n which_o ecclesiastic_n and_o regulars_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o in_o their_o way_n of_o live_v the_o fifty_o four_o and_o five_o import_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o three_o monk_n or_o two_o regular_a canon_n in_o each_o priory_n the_o fifty_o six_o order_n the_o patron_n to_o present_v the_o benefice_n in_o their_o gift_n to_o able_a person_n within_o the_o time_n perfix_v without_o any_o compact_a and_o without_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n and_o prohibit_v the_o apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o vacant_a church_n to_o any_o other_o use_v than_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n the_o four_o next_o fix_v the_o duty_n of_o visitation_n the_o sixty_o first_o and_o second_o revive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n against_o perjure_a person_n and_o usurer_n the_o eight_o next_o be_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o seventy_o first_o prohibit_n any_o new_a impost_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1255._o this_o council_n proper_o speak_v be_v only_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o april_n 1255._o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1255._o in_o the_o year_n 1255_o wherein_o gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v the_o follow_a constitution_n 1._o he_o order_v the_o clergyman_n who_o have_v church_n to_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o present_v themselves_o in_o time_n to_o receive_v order_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v their_o benefice_n 2._o he_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n and_o curate_n from_o tolerate_a questor_n in_o church_n without_o he_o or_o the_o holy_a be_fw-mi order_n 3._o from_o admit_v of_o strange_a clergyman_n without_o his_o leave_n 4._o from_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o commission_n issue_v
not_o confess_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o monk_n who_o take_v confession_n in_o the_o parish_n they_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o twenty_o that_o if_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o the_o curate_n die_v within_o the_o year_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a ground_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a priest_n or_o monk_n to_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_v the_o curate_n be_v prohibit_v from_o leave_v their_o church_n to_o go_v into_o other_o before_o they_o have_v give_v their_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o robert_n the_o l'isle_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o these_o statute_n contain_v six_o article_n for_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 1276._o the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o robert_n the_o l'isle_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o 1276._o against_o all_o person_n whatever_o who_o shall_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o molest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o who_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o its_o sentence_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o john_n de_fw-fr montsoreau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o saumur_n the_o monday_n after_o 1276._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1276._o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n wherein_o he_o publish_a fourteen_o decree_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v a_o light_a taper_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o put_v any_o chest_n or_o profane_a thing_n in_o church_n the_o three_o be_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o five_o concern_v the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o abbess_n from_o retain_v the_o good_n of_o beneficed_a men._n in_o the_o seven_o the_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o have_v several_a place_n in_o distinct_a monastery_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o send_v young_a monk_n into_o any_o priory_n but_o what_o be_v conventual_a the_o nine_o renew_v the_o law_n against_o those_o who_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o priory_n the_o ten_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o priory_n to_o secular_a clerk_n the_o eleven_o enjoin_v the_o secular-judge_n to_o see_v that_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o ecclesiastic_n the_o twelve_o deprive_v excommunicate_v person_n of_o the_o right_n of_o bring_v any_o action_n in_o law_n of_o plead_v or_o of_o give_v any_o evidence_n the_o thirteen_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o council_n inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n the_o fourteen_o order_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o simon_n cardinal_n of_o st._n cecilia_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o 1276._o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1276._o and_o have_v therein_o debate_v on_o several_a point_n of_o discipline_n draw_v up_o sixteen_o article_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v therein_o about_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n the_o power_n of_o delegate-judge_n and_o ordinary_n tithe_n last_v will_n and_o testament_n the_o immunity_n of_o church_n and_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o council_n of_o langeis_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o john_n de_fw-fr montsoreau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o langeis_n wherein_o he_o publish_a sixteen_o canon_n 1276._o the_o council_n of_o langeis_n in_o 1276._o the_o first_o regulate_v the_o due_n of_o visitation_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o archpriest_n and_o arch-deacon_n from_o have_v official_o out_o of_o to_n the_o three_o be_v against_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n from_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n their_o child_n bear_v of_o their_o concubine_n and_o from_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o five_o be_v about_o last_o will_n and_o their_o executor_n who_o be_v prohibit_v from_o buy_v the_o good_n contain_v in_o the_o last_o will._n the_o six_o declare_v those_o who_o despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n unworthy_a of_o legacy_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o pope_n letter_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o lease_n out_o of_o curacy_n the_o nine_o order_n that_o a_o general_n excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v pass_v on_o all_o who_o cemmunicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o ten_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v right_n grant_v by_o another_o to_o affirm_v before_o the_o action_n be_v bring_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o that_o grant_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o young_a monk_n into_o priory_n that_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o any_o more_o monk_n or_o nun_n than_o the_o monastery_n can_v maintain_v the_o thirteen_o oblige_v they_o to_o put_v more_o than_o one_o monk_n into_o each_o priory_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o rifle_n of_o priory_n the_o fifteen_o turn_v the_o secular_a advocate_n out_o of_o spiritual_a court_n the_o last_o oblige_v the_o official_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v take_v no_o bail_n and_o that_o they_o will_v administer_v justice_n faithful_o the_o council_n of_o ponteaudemer_n in_o the_o year_n 1279._o william_n de_fw-fr filla-cour_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o ponteaudemer_n the_o thursday_n 1279._o the_o council_n of_o ponteaudemer_n in_o 1279._o before_o ascension-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1279_o wherein_o he_o make_v the_o follow_a canon_n about_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v clergy_n shall_v lose_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v excommunicate_v during_o a_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o benefice_n themselves_o the_o second_o that_o the_o chaplain_n or_o curate_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n the_o three_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n and_o lion_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o four_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n for_o have_v abuse_v the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v denounce_v such_o and_o punish_v if_o they_o do_v not_o get_v themselves_o absolve_v the_o five_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o confession_n and_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o six_o that_o the_o lord_n or_o judge_n who_o detain_v the_o clerk_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o seven_o that_o the_o personal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o grand_a decimator_n be_v bind_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n the_o nine_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v slave_n to_o jew_n the_o ten_o that_o no_o vigil_n nor_o dance_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o go_v a_o hunt_n the_o twelve_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o old_a number_n of_o monk_n in_o abbey_n and_o priory_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v in_o priory_n shall_v observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n about_o abstain_v from_o meat_n confession_n fast_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v thereto_o by_o censure_n the_o fourteen_o that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o secular_o unless_o by_o the_o abbot_n leave_n the_o fifteen_o that_o they_o shall_v borrow_v nothing_o without_o the_o abbot_n consent_n the_o sixteenh_o that_o the_o rural_a dean_n shall_v not_o issue_v out_o any_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n but_o by_o write_v the_o seventeen_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v denounce_v such_o till_o they_o shall_v get_v themselves_o absolve_v the_o eighteen_o that_o no_o general_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v issue_v out_o unless_o for_o robbery_n and_o damage_n do_v and_o after_o admonition_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o the_o chaplain_n on_o who_o church_n be_v bestow_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v examine_v about_o their_o ability_n and_o ordination_n the_o twenty_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v forbear_v secular_a employment_n shall_v wear_v the_o tonsure_v and_o live_v clerical_o the_o twenty_o first_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o clerical_a habit_n and_o tonsure_v after_o be_v
out_o by_o their_o bishop_n 17._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o blackfriar_n in_o germany_n 120._o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n 43._o the_o token_n that_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n prescribe_v whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a monk_n 140_o 143_o monastery_n constitution_n concern_v their_o cloister_n 92._o prohibition_n against_o building_n of_o new_a one_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 113._o the_o leave_n of_o turn_v a_o church_n into_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n 43._o prohibition_n against_o hold_v trial_n in_o they_o 117_o the_o abbey_n of_o montsacre_a the_o difference_n between_o this_o abbey_n and_o that_o of_o calane_n adjust_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29_o the_o church_n of_o montreal_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 23_o abbey_n of_o mouzon_n the_o pope_n grant_v of_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o bishopric_n 17_o murder_n deprive_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o benefice_n 27._o that_o a_o involuntary_a murder_n commit_v by_o a_o clerk_n do_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n 18._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o a_o murder_n may_v continue_v his_o function_n 39_o the_o absolution_n of_o this_o crime_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 132._o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 44_o muret._n this_o city_n besiege_a by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n before_o it_o 151_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 44_o n_n narbonne_n a_o peace_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o city_n between_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o church_n of_o nephin_n restore_v to_o that_o of_o tripoli_n 14_o new_a convert_v the_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o 111_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr bar_n sur_fw-fr aube_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v one_o of_o the_o embassy_n to_o rome_n 139_o the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n of_o the_o mount_n near_a narni_n it_o be_v privilege_n of_o exemption_n confirm_v 25_o 29_o notary_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o office_n 111_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n those_o who_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n excommunicate_v 134_o nun_n constitution_n concern_v their_o conduct_n and_o duty_n 93._o 102_o 105._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 126._o that_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v beat_v other_o nun_n or_o clerk_n may_v receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 42_o o_o oath_n when_o forbid_v to_o exact_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o ecclesiasiicks_n 100_o when_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o justice_n 28_o odo_n of_o douai_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n 139._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o university_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o approve_v of_o and_o make_v he_o to_o execute_v 140_o offering_n that_o those_o of_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n 121_o official_o the_o study_v requisite_a for_o be_v admit_v a_o official_a 111._o of_o their_o duty_n 127_o orbibarians_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 149_o ordination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 109_o 112_o 117_o 124_o 125._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o take_v priest_n order_n 90_o 155._o and_o the_o other_o order_n ibid._n that_o a_o eccesiastick_a who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o murder_n without_o be_v a_o accomplice_n in_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n or_o enjoy_v benefice_n 23._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n 99_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o patrimony_n aught_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n 14._o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n null_n 27._o prohibition_n against_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o confer_v order_n 102_o 130_o the_o minor_a order_n three_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n omit_v by_o the_o greek_n 50_o religious_a order_n the_o institution_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n in_o this_o century_n 156._o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n restrain_v 124._o and_o prohibition_n against_o sound_v new_a one_o 98._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v from_o a_o more_o strict_a to_o a_o more_o remiss_a order_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o more_o remiss_a to_o a_o more_o strict_a one_o 34._o the_o laic_n forbid_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o religious_a order_n without_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o 125_o teutonick_n order_n its_o rule_n approve_v of_o by_o innocent_a iii_o 33_o orensa_fw-la in_o spain_n the_o number_n of_o its_o canon_n fix_v to_o thirty_o six_o 24_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n prohibit_v to_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v they_o 120._o of_o those_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o church_n 104._o of_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o 98_o 115._o 132._o prohibit_v from_o pawn_v they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o osyth_n of_o chu_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n 22_o osma_n in_o spain_n rule_n confirm_v for_o this_o church_n 35_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o london_n during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 111_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o emperor_n dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n 45._o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n 46_o 47._o be_v recognise_v for_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o crown_v at_o rome_n 2_o 47._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o his_o break_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o 2._o his_o attempt_n to_o maintain_v himself_o on_o the_o throne_n 2_o 3._o his_o defeat_n by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n 3._o and_o his_o death_n ibid._n cardinal_n ottobon_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 120_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n to_o aggrandise_v his_o own_o authority_n 9_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10._o his_o death_n ibid._n p_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n 14._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 40_o 41_o 48_o pall._n that_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o arch-bishop_n who_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o 32_o peace_n prayer_n for_o it_o enjoin_v 126._o decree_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 109_o perfect_a who_o be_v count_v such_o a_o among_o the_o albigenses_n 153_o perjurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 106._o 116._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rank_n and_o privilege_n of_o patriarch_n 97._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o bishop_n 31_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o rank_a they_o hold_v in_o the_o convention_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n 42_o patronage_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 130._o that_o no_o man_n can_v present_v himself_o to_o a_o benefice_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n 21_o patron_n penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o patronage_n 100_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n near_o mount_n cassin_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v ten_o and_o of_o baptise_v grant_v to_o this_o church_n 30_o pegaw_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o exemption_n of_o this_o abbey_n 24_o canonical_a penalty_n the_o commutation_n of_o they_o for_o pecuniary_a fine_n forbid_a 121_o penetintiaries_n order_v to_o have_v one_o general_n penitentiary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n 112._o of_o their_o duty_n in_o absolve_v reserve_v case_n 118_o penance_n of_o the_o enjoin_v of_o pennance_n for_o public_a sin_n 132_o penitentiary_n friar_n hermit_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustin_n friar_n in_o this_o century_n 157_o pension_n forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o on_o
have_v to_o they_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o will_v name_v two_o administrators-general_n to_o make_v up_o the_o account_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v name_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o that_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o this_o business_n and_o name_v administrator_n on_o his_o part_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n commission_v peter_n capella_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o praenoste_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o custody_n and_o join_v to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o prepare_v the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n two_o canon_n of_o each_o church_n and_o two_o grey_a friar_n the_o king_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v thereto_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o entire_a confidence_n in_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n or_o chinon_n inquisition_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n rather_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o testify_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n but_o with_o great_a precaution_n depute_v three_o cardinal_n berengarius_fw-la stephen_n and_o landulphus_n to_o understand_v from_o the_o prisoner_n themselves_o whether_o the_o examination_n take_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v true_a the_o king_n make_v the_o principal_a prisoner_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o chinon_n where_o they_o be_v again_o examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v at_o paris_n among_o other_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n hugh_n perrant_n and_o the_o master_n of_o cyprus_n these_o three_o last_o and_o divers_a other_o pray_v absolution_n and_o receive_v it_o the_o cardinal_n make_v entry_n of_o all_o this_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v the_o templar_n some_o favour_n on_o consideration_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o design_n whole_o to_o break_v this_o order_n whereupon_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o information_n of_o these_o cardinal_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o templar_n bull_n against_o the_o templar_n year_n 1308._o direct_v several_a bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discover_v of_o the_o templar_n exploit_n he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a their_o process_n and_o send_v they_o likewise_o the_o very_a article_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o tours_n where_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n lord_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o town_n furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o attorney_n give_v they_o power_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o affair_n after_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n accompany_v with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o deputy_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o poitiers_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v judge_v the_o templar_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n except_o some_o few_o who_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n of_o put_v down_o the_o order_n their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o no_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o administrator_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o all_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v arrest_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o name_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o 11_o of_o august_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o if_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v count_v from_o the_o 5_o of_o june_n 1305._o but_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o templar_n judge_n depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n man_v and_o lymoges_n with_o four_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o make_v process_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o templar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sens._n these_o commissioner_n meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n of_o the_o year_n 1309._o to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o accuse_v james_n molay_n great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n be_v convene_v before_o they_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o his_o order_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o honour_v with_o divers_a privilege_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o defender_n that_o he_o pope_n a_o inquest_n take_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v they_o will_v so_o sudden_o abolish_v a_o considerable_a order_n since_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o frederick_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o undertake_v this_o defence_n but_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o sous_fw-fr to_o defray_v the_o charge_n he_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o council_n and_o some_o assistance_n he_o desire_v that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o order_n they_o will_v take_v not_o only_o his_o deposition_n and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n but_o likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o prince_n baron_n earl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o prelate_n the_o commissioner_n advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o adventure_v on_o after_o the_o deposition_n he_o himself_o have_v give_v against_o his_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o plea_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n they_o proceed_v single_o and_o without_o assistance_n of_o council_n or_o advocate_n the_o commissioner_n hereupon_o cause_v their_o commission_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o point_n which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v confess_v he_o appear_v amaze_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o commissioner_n be_v of_o another_o quality_n he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o reply_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o accept_v a_o challenge_n he_o return_v that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o use_v his_o slanderer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n use_v impostor_n who_o head_n they_o cut_v off_o or_o cleave_v they_o asunder_o the_o commissioner_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n judged_n heretic_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o obstinate_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o withdraw_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o a_o certain_a lord_n he_o ask_v time_n till_o friday_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o appear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o want_a skill_n but_o have_v understand_v in_o one_o of_o the_o bull_n read_v to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o master_n of_o the_o order_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o present_v but_o declare_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o commissioner_n show_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entrust_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v their_o insist_v upon_o the_o make_v this_o matter_n ready_a for_o a_o hear_v he_o say_v no_o but_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n as_o for_o
who_o have_v write_v letter_n for_o cydonius_n maximus_n a_o greek_a monk_n demeâ—rius_n cydonius_n the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n demetrius_z cydonius_n the_o author_n of_o two_o discourse_n insert_v by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v not_o that_o favourite_n of_o cantacuzenus_n which_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o retreat_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o monastery_n for_o these_o two_o discourse_n be_v make_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n the_o son_n of_o manuel_n about_o the_o year_n 1424_o the_o first_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o greeks_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o latin_n that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v obtain_v succour_n and_o the_o second_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o city_n of_o gallipolis_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v surrender_v to_o amurath_n who_o demand_v it_o to_o make_v up_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o a_o voyage_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la manuel_n son_n into_o hungary_n which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 1424._o there_o to_o sue_v for_o aid_n and_o the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o amurath_n reign_v over_o the_o turk_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1421._o thus_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1357_o have_v already_o pass_v part_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o that_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v abode_n almost_o all_o his_o time_n in_o italy_n there_o study_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o at_o last_o go_v to_o die_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o antagonist_n of_o the_o palamites_n and_o write_v against_o they_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o execrable_a doctrine_n of_o gregor_n as_o palamas_n put_v out_o by_o arcudius_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o he_o have_v encounter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o prâ—cession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confute_v the_o work_n of_o nicolas_n cabasilas_n against_o st._n thomas_n he_o translate_v into_o greek_a the_o treatise_n of_o s._n anselme_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o valerian_n bishop_n of_o naumburgh_n the_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o author_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n where_o be_v find_v likewise_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o recovery_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n thomas_n there_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o and_o 1559._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o demetrius_n cydonius_n and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v he_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v but_o for_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o barlaam_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o â—â—e_z son_n insert_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v father_v on_o the_o ancient_a demetrius_n cydonius_n than_o upon_o this_o man._n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age._n of_o the_o council_n of_o melun_n hold_v in_o 1300._o 1300._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n in_o 1300._o stephan_n â—â—ecardus_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n meet_v at_o melun_n in_o january_n in_o 1300._o and_o there_o publish_v some_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o their_o commissioner_n concern_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o eccleâ—…tical_a judgement_n the_o synodal_n decree_v of_o wichboldus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n in_o 1300._o colen_n the_o synodal_n decress_n of_o colen_n wichboldus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n compose_v certain_a constitution_n for_o his_o diocese_n in_o 1300._o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o 22_o article_n the_o first_o forbid_v that_o cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n or_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n the_o second_o enjoin_v the_o rural_a dean_n to_o return_v the_o name_n of_o such_o curate_n as_o do_v not_o reside_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n or_o be_v not_o ordain_v the_o 3d._n forbid_v curate_n employ_v clergyman_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o or_o be_v unknown_a who_o have_v â—ot_n 〈◊〉_d letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o dean_n the_o four_o forbid_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—â—t_v the_o clergy_n at_o their_o death_n can_v dispose_v of_o such_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v gather_v for_o themselves_o to_o their_o relation_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v to_o they_o by_o succession_n or_o which_o they_o have_v purchase_v the_o five_o follow_a canon_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o layman_n the_o 11_o be_v against_o such_o as_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n after_o their_o death_n the_o 12_o be_v against_o usurer_n and_o against_o questor_n i._n e._n those_o huckster_n who_o undertake_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o distribute_v indulgâ—â—ces_n the_o 13_o be_v also_o against_o 〈◊〉_d â—alse_a preacher_n the_o 14_o be_v against_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o gift_n appropriate_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n the_o 15_o enjoin_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o advance_v as_o mâ—ch_v as_o they_o can_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o fabric_n the_o 16_o forbid_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o parishioner_n the_o 17_o order_n that_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v assist_v aâ—_n mass_n when_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 18_o be_v against_o the_o coiner_n of_o bad_a money_n and_o those_o that_o conceal_v they_o the_o 19_o forbid_v the_o exâ—…on_n of_o the_o writ_n oâ—_n the_o â—_z appoint_v judge_n in_o such_o case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d not_o comprise_v in_o the_o â—…_n or_o approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o his_o official_o the_o 20_o denounce_v they_o excommunicate_v who_o publish_v certain_a bill_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v mâ—n_z unless_o they_o give_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o 21_o order_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o church_n the_o last_o enjoin_v the_o dean_n to_o take_v copy_n of_o these_o constitution_n synodal_o constitution_n make_v at_o bayeux_n about_o 1300._o bayeux_n the_o synodal_n constitution_n at_o bayeux_n these_o constitution_n coâ—…_n instruction_n for_o priest_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n concern_v the_o aâ—…nistration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n divine_a service_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priestly_a habit_n the_o manner_n of_o clergyman_n excommunication_n the_o feast_n fasting-day_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sick_a ordination_n the_o age_n and_o capacity_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v ordain_v aâ—d_v several_a other_o point_n of_o discipline_n these_o â—ort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o come_v very_o often_o and_o be_v almost_o always_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o council_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o set_v they_o dâ—wn_v and_o therefore_o we_o sâ—all_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o history_n thâ—_n council_n of_o ausche_n in_o 1300._o 1300._o the_o council_n of_o ausche_n in_o 1300._o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n chief_o concern_v benefice_n and_o benefice_a person_n the_o first_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_n of_o vacant-churche_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v bishop_n and_o other_o person_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o vacant_a church_n to_o detain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o order_n they_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v fill_v they_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o declare_v that_o such_o person_n as_o intrude_v themselves_o by_o violence_n into_o benefice_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o right_n to_o the_o benefice_n they_o have_v before_o the_o 6_o forbid_v patron_n exact_v any_o thing_n
those_o who_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o bishop_n servant_n and_o interdict_v the_o place_n where_o the_o action_n be_v do_v the_o 5_o order_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o decretal_a gratis_o against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o senlis_n in_o 1316._o and_o 1317._o senlis_n the_o council_n of_o senlis_n king_n lewis_n x._o call_v a_o council_n at_o senlis_n aug._n 16._o 1315._o that_o peter_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a crime_n may_v be_v try_v by_o it_o this_o council_n be_v prorogue_v by_o peter_n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o may_v 15._o 1316._o and_o peter_n of_o chalons_n be_v absolve_v by_o it_o in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v another_o council_n march_v 27._o in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o church_n due_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o 1320._o and_o of_o paris_n in_o 1323._o 1320._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o 1320._o philip_z de_fw-fr marigny_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o that_o city_n on_o the_o thursday_n after_o penteoo_v 1320._o where_o he_o publish_v four_o decree_n the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v order_v the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o shall_v grant_v 40_o day_n indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o the_o second_o that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o clerk_n be_v keep_v by_o force_n shall_v be_v interdict_v the_o 3d._n that_o monk_n and_o nun_n that_o have_v take_v a_o habit_n shall_v make_v profession_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o four_o be_v against_o canon_n curate_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o modest_o apparel_v and_o wear_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n long_o without_o cut_v these_o constitution_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o council_n of_o the_o same_o province_n hold_v 1323._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1323._o at_o paris_n in_o 1323._o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o palenza_n in_o castille_n in_o 1322._o 1322._o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n in_o 1322._o and_o of_o toledo_n in_o 1323._o the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n 1322._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n pope_n john_n xxii_n legate_n who_o publish_v the_o follow_a constitution_n and_o order_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o promulgate_v in_o their_o cathedral_n within_o 8_o day_n the_o one_a order_n that_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v once_o in_o two_o year_n and_o diocesan_n every_o year_n the_o second_o that_o the_o curate_n be_v careful_a to_o declare_v four_o time_n a_o year_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o creed_n ten_o commandment_n number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o 3d._n that_o the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o be_v publish_v which_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o secular_a judge_n the_o four_o that_o all_o person_n abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o no_o husbandman_n or_o artificer_n work_v on_o their_o trade_n upon_o those_o day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o some_o pious_a uses_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o 5_o excommunicate_v false_a witness_n and_o all_o such_o as_o excite_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v such_o the_o 6_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o wear_v garment_n suitable_a to_o their_o function_n and_o not_o make_v of_o silk_n to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n public_o in_o their_o church_n upon_o solemn_a feast-day_n to_o bring_v with_o they_o portable_a altar_n to_o celebrate_v every_o day_n before_o they_o to_o recite_v the_o canonical_a hour_n with_o their_o clergy_n and_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o cathedral_n it_o also_o forbid_v all_o clergyman_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n or_o nephew_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o clergyman_n that_o keep_v concubine_n the_o 8_o be_v against_o non-resident_n clergyman_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o 9th_o order_n that_o benefice_n be_v not_o part_v that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o letter_n that_o no_o more_o clerk_n be_v put_v into_o church_n than_o the_o revenue_n will_v maintain_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o habit_n to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o benefice_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o chapter_n by_o public_a and_o authentic_a acts._n the_o 10_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o parish_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o the_o curate_n shall_v not_o receive_v other_o parishioner_n the_o 11_o that_o the_o fraud_n of_o monk_n in_o pay_v their_o tithe_n be_v prevent_v the_o 12_o renew_v divers_a constitution_n about_o monastic_a discipline_n the_o 13_o exhort_v the_o curate_n to_o use_v hospitality_n to_o monk_n poor_a and_o pilgrim_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o hospital_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o 14_o order_n that_o patron_n shall_v not_o present_v to_o church_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a nor_o present_a infant_n nor_o put_v in_o person_n by_o force_n nor_o shall_v require_v any_o provision_n or_o other_o obligation_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o those_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v patron_n the_o 15_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chrism_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o year_n the_o curate_n shall_v go_v to_o provide_v new_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v the_o old_a the_o 16_o forbid_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o on_o other_o fast_a day_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o 17_o forbid_v hold_v meeting_n about_o secular_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n and_o market_n and_o fair_n in_o the_o churchyard_n fortify_v church_n or_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o asylum_n or_o refuge_n the_o 18_o ordain_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienne_n against_o such_o as_o contract_v marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v shall_v be_v publish_v every_o year_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o simony_n and_o particular_o against_o that_o of_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n for_o benefice_n or_o for_o ordination_n the_o 20_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la exhort_v clergyman_n to_o study_n and_o grant_v they_o three_o year_n for_o that_o end_n and_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o which_o they_o may_v take_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n without_o be_v resident_n on_o they_o the_o 21_o contain_v divers_a decree_n about_o man_n demeanour_n towards_o jew_n â—nd_z saracen_n the_o 22d_o be_v against_o public_a adulterer_n the_o 23d_o be_v against_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n and_o spoiler_n of_o man_n good_n the_o 24_o be_v against_o lottery_n the_o 25_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o canonical_a purgation_n unless_o in_o case_n authorize_v by_o law_n the_o 26_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o purgation_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n the_o 27_o order_n that_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la be_v publish_v every_o sunday_n in_o lent_n this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o toledo_n in_o 1323._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o article_n concern_v 1323._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1323._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 1324._o 1324._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1324._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n be_v publish_v in_o 1324._o by_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n hold_v in_o november_n which_o add_v 8_o other_o rule_n to_o they_o the_o one_a be_v against_o bishop_n who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o those_o that_o appropriate_a the_o revenue_n of_o chapel_n without_o name_v the_o titular_a clerk_n who_o shall_v take_v they_o the_o four_o ordain_v that_o all_o benefice_a clerk_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o 5_o that_o clergyman_n can_v bequeath_v the_o good_n get_v by_o the_o church_n to_o their_o child_n the_o 6_o forbid_v priest_n to_o require_v any_o salary_n for_o say_v mass_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v what_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charity_n without_o any_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n the_o seven_o forbid_v every_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v more_o than_o one_o
care_n to_o have_v they_o execute_v the_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v another_o council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1330._o against_o the_o murderer_n 1330._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o 1330._o of_o anesance_n bishop_n of_o air_n who_o act_n be_v dated_n decemb._n 11._o 1330._o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n in_o 1326._o and_o of_o compeigne_n in_o 1329._o 1326._o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n in_o 1326._o william_n de_fw-fr brie_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n in_o 1326._o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr laon_n beauvais_n chalons_n noyoâ—_n senlis_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o there_o publish_v seven_o rule_n the_o one_a concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o second_o forbid_v such_o as_o have_v benefice_n to_o engage_v in_o any_o other_o employment_n the_o 3d._a order_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o four_o declare_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a anathema_n incapable_a of_o act_v plead_v or_o give_v a_o testimony_n in_o judgement_n the_o 5_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o be_v asylum_n to_o church_n the_o 6_o forbid_v clandestine_v marriage_n the_o seven_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1276._o against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n 1329._o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n in_o 1329._o this_o very_a archbishop_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o compeigne_n in_o 1329._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o immunity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o alcala_n or_o complutum_n in_o 1326._o and_o of_o pennasiel_n in_o 1302._o 1326._o the_o council_n of_o alcala_n in_o 1326._o john_n archbishop_z of_o toledo_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n june_n 25._o and_o in_o it_o publish_v two_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o forbid_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n hold_v under_o gonsalvus_n his_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o last_o council_n in_o the_o mss._n bear_v the_o name_n of_o giles_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1337._o 1302._o the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n in_o 1302._o but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alcala_n leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o gonsalvus_n iii_o in_o 1302._o which_o date_n it_o bear_v it_o contain_v 15_o head_n the_o one_a order_n that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n or_o have_v benefice_n do_v recite_v their_o canonical_a hour_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v none_o of_o be_v suspend_v the_o second_o be_v against_o clergyman_n that_o keep_v concubine_n open_o the_o 3d._a order_n curate_n to_o take_v care_n that_o sickperson_n die_v not_o without_o give_v they_o their_o viaticum_fw-la the_o four_o advertise_v they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o any_o but_o such_o of_o who_o confession_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v the_o 5_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n those_o priest_n who_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o confession_n the_o six_o order_n the_o publication_n of_o boniface_n viii_o decretal_a clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la against_o those_o that_o abuse_v clerk_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v pay_v the_o 8_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n themselves_o or_o procure_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o the_o 9th_o renew_v the_o decree_n against_o usury_n the_o 10_o order_n that_o the_o jew_n or_o saracen_n which_o be_v baptise_a shall_v not_o lose_v their_o good_n the_o 11_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o toledo_n shall_v be_v double_a and_o solemn_a the_o 12_o that_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v every_o day_n after_o complin_n i._n e._n evensong_n the_o three_o last_o be_v for_o the_o immunity_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o 1327._o 1327._o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o 1327._o arnaldus_n de_fw-fr canteloup_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o ruffec_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o poitiers_n in_o january_a 132â—_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v a_o interdict_v against_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v keep_v clergyman_n prisoner_n and_o order_v that_o clergyman_n may_v argue_v and_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n gratis_o for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o secular_a court_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n in_o the_o year_n 1335._o 1335._o the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n in_o 1335._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n archbishop_z of_o compostella_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o salamanca_n may_v 24._o 1335._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o canon_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n d'aguine_a give_v we_o the_o title_n in_o his_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o spanish_a council_n and_o which_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n usual_a in_o this_o age_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1335._o 1335._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1335._o petrus_n rogerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rouen_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o septeâ—ber_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o de_fw-fr prato_n at_o present_a the_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—ntio_fw-la where_o the_o bishop_n of_o auranche_n and_o seez_fw-fr appear_v in_o person_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la by_o their_o deputy_n they_o make_v 13_o constitution_n the_o one_a order_n that_o 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o church_n with_o that_o devotion_n that_o be_v â—…dered_v by_o the_o cleâ—…_n gâ—…_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n renew_v tâ—e_v rule_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o four_o order_n the_o chaplain_n to_o take_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o 5_o forbid_v patron_n to_o take_v money_n for_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n the_o 6_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o hinder_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o their_o curate_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v for_o the_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o diligent_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v it_o and_o raise_v money_n for_o that_o end_n the_o 8_o renew_v the_o rule_n about_o â—_z and_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o 9th_o 〈◊〉_d that_o câ—…ates_v institute_v by_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o present_v themselves_o within_o 40_o day_n after_o they_o have_v take_v possession_n to_o show_v their_o title_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n the_o 10_o that_o on_o every_o first_o sunday_n in_o the_o month_n the_o case_n which_o incur_v excommunication_n shall_v be_v publish_v the_o 11_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synodâ—…d_a dean_n in_o their_o calends_o shall_v publish_v the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o bishop_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v use_v the_o preach_a and_o grey-friar_n favourable_o and_o kind_o the_o last_o ordain_v that_o these_o constitution_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1336._o 1336._o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1336._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o fulcran_n or_o fulcald_a de_fw-fr rochechovart_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n octob._n 17._o 1336._o it_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n cahors_n and_o tulle_n who_o renew_v in_o 14_o article_n divers_a rule_n concern_v the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o decretal_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 13_o that_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n at_o lest_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o month._n the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1336._o 1336._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1336._o peter_z frerot_n or_o fretot_n archbishop_n of_o tâ—…_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o chateaugonthy_a in_o november_n 1336._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v the_o ordinary_a constitution_n against_o those_o that_o usurp_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdictiâ—…_n or_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n who_o abuse_v their_o superior_n who_o exact_v tax_n or_o other_o impost_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o hinder_v the_o oblation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n be_v divide_v into_o 12_o canon_n of_o which_o the_o first_o 10_o import_n that_o from_o the_o permission_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o lord_n
curate_n for_o a_o mortuary_n concern_v the_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v the_o distribution_n of_o canon_n the_o habit_n of_o monk_n and_o canons-regular_a the_o immunity_n of_o church_n and_o clergyman_n the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o that_o violate_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a till_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v in_o the_o 15_o that_o a_o solemn_a mass_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o cathedral_n regular_n and_o collegiate_n church_n the_o 22d_o enjoin_v to_o abstain_v from_o milk_n and_o butter_n in_o lent_n in_o the_o 33d_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a concern_v private_a chapel_n be_v renew_v the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n in_o the_o year_n 1368._o 1368._o the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n in_o 1368._o this_o council_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o petrus_n judex_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n tholouse_n and_o ausche_n and_o hold_v june_n 3._o 1368._o in_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o approve_v a_o very_a large_a collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n divide_v into_o 133_o article_n the_o one_a contain_v a_o large_a instruction_n in_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n the_o 7_o following_z concern_v the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_a council_n the_o rest_n renew_v divers_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n ausche_n nogarol_n and_o marsac_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n tithe_n right_n of_o curate_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n assistance_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o parish_n ornament_n of_o church_n excommunication_n and_o other_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v already_o repeat_v several_a time_n in_o the_o former_a council_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o canon_n almost_o of_o this_o latter_a be_v take_v the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o 1374._o 1374._o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o 1374._o this_o same_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n call_v another_o council_n by_o the_o order_n of_o gregory_n xi_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o narbonne_n april_n 24._o 1374._o in_o which_o he_o make_v 28_o canon_n the_o 4_o first_o concern_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n the_o 5_o order_n that_o such_o person_n as_o take_v on_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o a_o mission_n be_v apprehend_v the_o 6_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n or_o interdict_v pronounce_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o other_o diocese_n the_o seven_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o bestow_v bailiwick_n secretary_n place_n or_o other_o office_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o they_o who_o they_o promote_v without_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o revocation_n the_o 8_o forbid_v the_o seize_v of_o good_n put_v into_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o 9th_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o complete_a sett_n of_o ornament_n for_o their_o cathedral_n church_n once_o in_o their_o life_n or_o a_o 100_o florin_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n ten_o pound_n and_o twelve_o shilling_n sterling_a the_o 10_o appoint_v that_o the_o same_o due_n for_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o curate_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o another_o parish_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bury_v there_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o be_v against_o layman_n who_o keep_v the_o clergy_n prisoner_n or_o hinder_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o 13_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n the_o 14_o order_n benefice_a person_n and_o curate_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o least_o once_o a_o month._n the_o 15_o be_v against_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o 16_o be_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o discover_v such_o person_n the_o 17_o renew_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 18_o allow_v priest_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o such_o priest_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o 19_o grant_n pardon_v to_o those_o that_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n the_o 20_o and_o 21_o be_v against_o those_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 22d_o be_v against_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o 23d_o forbid_v entertain_v the_o questor_n which_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o ordinary_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o 24_o order_n that_o fit_a person_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a money_n receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n treasurer_n the_o 25_o forbid_v the_o put_v the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n by_o counterfeit_n donation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o tax_n the_o 26_o forbid_v christian_a burial_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o 27_o grant_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n the_o last_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o archbishop_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n in_o 1386._o 1386._o the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n in_o 1386._o pilgrin_n a_o bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o january_n 1386._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o head_n in_o the_o one_a it_o be_v order_v that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o absolve_v in_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o holy_a see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o special_a power_n give_v they_o in_o the_o 3d._n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v shall_v not_o abuse_v it_o by_o do_v it_o for_o money_n in_o the_o four_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n confessor_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o their_o superior_n the_o 5_o and_o 6_o be_v about_o the_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v neat_a and_o clean_a the_o 8_o forbid_v the_o begging-friar_n to_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o curate_n and_o the_o curate_n to_o employ_v they_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n unless_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o 9th_o and_o 11_o concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o 10_o be_v against_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o 12_o be_v against_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o usurer_n the_o 14_o forbid_v to_o summon_v clergyman_n before_o secular_a judge_n the_o 15_o to_o admit_v unknown_a priest_n to_o read_v divine_a service_n the_o 16_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v allow_v for_o notary_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o official_a of_o place_n the_o 17_o oblige_v bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o palenza_n in_o 1388._o 1388._o the_o council_n of_o palenza_n in_o 1388._o cardinal_z peter_z de_fw-fr luna_n be_v legate_n in_o spain_n publish_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o palenza_n octob._n 4._o 1388._o seven_o article_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o one_a he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o correct_v clergyman_n guilty_a of_o crime_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o valladolid_n in_o 1322._o against_o clerk_n that_o keep_v concubine_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o order_n that_o marry_a clerk_n shall_v wear_v the_o clerical_a crown_n and_o tonsure_v if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o the_o four_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o new_a commendam_n the_o 5_o contain_v rule_n about_o jew_n and_o saracen_n the_o 6_o oblige_v they_o to_o observe_v holiday_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o adulterer_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n public_o council_n hold_v in_o england_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n we_o have_v reserve_v the_o council_n of_o england_n to_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o kingdom_n concern_v
of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o perpetual_a legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o shall_v revoke_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o excommunication_n censure_n and_o other_o penalty_n enact_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o contend_v pope_n against_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n that_o all_o those_o on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v maintain_v who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o dignity_n benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o the_o collation_n provision_n postulation_n election_n etc._n etc._n make_v in_o each_o obedience_n shall_v be_v confirm_v that_o likewise_o the_o dispensation_n indulgence_n and_o other_o grace_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n disposition_n and_o regulation_n they_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v confirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n shall_v remain_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o all_o sentence_n judgement_n and_o process_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v make_v null_a and_o revoke_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o obedience_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o dignity_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o both_o court_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o office_n and_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v two_o promote_v to_o the_o same_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v last_o that_o nicholas_n v._o shall_v engage_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o france_n seven_o month_n after_o the_o accommodation_n v._n the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o nicolas_n v._n all_o these_o condition_n except_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v and_o execute_v and_o foelix_n after_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o collation_n and_o other_o act_n he_o have_v do_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la and_o revoke_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v april_n the_o 5_o 1449_o the_o censure_n pass_v against_o eugenius_n nicholas_n and_o their_o adherent_n renounce_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lausane_n approve_v of_o his_o demission_n revoke_v also_o the_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n enact_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o eugenius_n elect_v and_o acknowledge_v nicholas_n v._o for_o pope_n and_o after_o this_o nicholas_n v._o on_o his_o part_n revoke_v by_o his_o bull_n publish_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n all_o the_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o other_o penalty_n enact_v against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o lausane_n against_o foelix_n and_o their_o adherent_n confirm_v all_o the_o collation_n and_o disposition_n make_v by_o these_o council_n and_o by_o foelix_n maintain_v in_o their_o dignity_n prelacy_n and_o benefice_n all_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o in_o that_o obedience_n and_o appoint_v foelix_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cardinal_n and_o perpetual_a legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n thus_o a_o full_a end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n and_o nicholas_n v._o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o for_o lawful_a pope_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la in_o allay_v the_o commotion_n in_o italy_n and_o die_v the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1455._o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n nothing_o considerable_a be_v transact_v about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n the_o project_n of_o design_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o care_n of_o aggrandize_v their_o temporal_a power_n and_o settle_v their_o family_n than_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nevertheless_o many_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v write_v in_o their_o name_n about_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n the_o affair_n of_o religious_a order_n of_o dispensation_n process_n between_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o rainaldus_n and_o the_o other_o annalist_n and_o in_o the_o bullarium_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v nicholas_n v._o together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o of_o their_o death_n alphonsus_n bâ—rgia_n of_o catalonia_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1440._o be_v iii_o callistus_n iii_o choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o nicholas_n v._o on_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1455._o and_o be_v call_v callistus_n iii_o he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o establish_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v very_o old_a when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o do_v not_o govern_v long_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o die_v august_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1458._o to_o he_o succeed_v aeneas_n silvius_n cardinal_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o picolomini_n who_o be_v choose_v ii_o pius_fw-la ii_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o name_v pius_n ii_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o century_n among_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o considerable_a rank_n he_o die_v august_n the_o 14_o 1464._o paul_n ii_o a_o venetian_a nephew_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n who_o be_v name_v before_o ii_o paul_n ii_o peter_n barbo_n succeed_v pius_n ii_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1464._o till_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n 1471._o and_o then_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o institution_n that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v wear_v red_a hat_n in_o the_o year_n 1467._o he_o create_v cardinal_n francis_n of_o rovere_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o vicar-general_a of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o savonna_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n iu._n this_o pope_n make_v two_o decree_n about_o the_o iu._n sixtus_n iu._n conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n one_o wherein_o he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o say_v the_o office_n compose_v by_o nogarol_n a_o canon_n of_o verona_n the_o other_o wherein_o he_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o treat_v with_o heretic_n or_o accuse_v those_o of_o mortal_a sin_n who_o believe_v or_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a a_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v grant_v every_o twenty_o five_o year_n before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o have_v write_v some_o treatise_n viz._n a_o book_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1471._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o nicholas_n richard_n about_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n print_v with_o the_o treatise_n itself_o in_o 1487._o he_o die_v the_o 12_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o his_o successor_n be_v innocent_a viii_o a_o genoese_a who_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1473._o and_o die_v the_o 25_o of_o july_n 1492._o theodorick_n borgia_n nephew_n to_o callistus_n iii_o procure_v his_o own_o election_n viii_o innocent_a viii_o in_o the_o room_n of_o innocent_a viii_o by_o his_o canvas_n his_o money_n and_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v they_o benefice_n and_o land_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n vi_o he_o disgrace_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o ambition_n his_o avarice_n his_o cruelty_n and_o his_o debauchery_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1503._o have_v take_v by_o a_o mistake_n that_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o poison_v the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v invite_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o love_n and_o relish_v of_o that_o true_a and_o useful_a learning_n which_o have_v century_n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n be_v a_o long_a time_n banish_v begin_v to_o revive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o some_o good_a effect_n that_o theology_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o
1553._o and_o at_o bologne_n in_o 1581._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o law_n 90._o law_n viz._n consilia_fw-la sive_fw-la juris_fw-la responsa_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568_o 1585._o 1569_o 1599_o &_o selectae_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la omnium_fw-la praestantissimorum_fw-la jurisconsultorum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d tomos_n digestae_fw-la francofurt_n 1581._o wharton_z hiâ—t_o lit._n app._n p._n 90._o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n bear_v at_o valence_n in_o spain_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n make_v himself_o preacher_n st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o f._n f._n preacher_n famous_a by_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v confessor_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o be_v present_a in_o 1418._o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n at_o vannes_n in_o britain_n april_n the_o 5_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o callistus_n iii_o in_o 1455._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n or_o the_o interior_a man_n print_v at_o magdeburg_n in_o 1493._o at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1523._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1573._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o antichrist_n contain_v divers_a prediction_n and_o threaten_n print_v at_o naples_n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o change_n of_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o follow_a letter_n at_o valence_n in_o 1591._o the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o second_o to_o john_n de_fw-fr podio_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n the_o three_o whereof_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o fragment_n to_o boniface_n general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n the_o four_o which_o be_v also_o imperfect_a to_o john_n gerson_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o arragon_n send_v to_o king_n peter_n iu._n a_o letter_n to_o ferdinand_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n as_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o sermon_n print_v under_o his_o name_n at_o ulme_n in_o 1475._o at_o colen_n in_o 1485._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1493._o and_o 1503._o at_o lion_n in_o 1527._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o true_a sermon_n of_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n those_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o gravity_n and_o piety_n john_n capreolus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n and_o professor_n dominican_n john_n capreolus_n a_o dominican_n in_o the_o university_n of_o that_o city_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1415._o until_o the_o year_n 1451._o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o in_o 1514._o and_o 1588._o loup_n of_o olivet_n a_o spaniard_n brother_n to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n prior_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hieronymite_n lupus_n of_o olivet_n a_o hieronymite_n hieronymite_n have_v frame_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o manuscript_n sermon_n he_o live_v till_o after_o the_o year_n 1420._o boniface_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n another_o brother_n to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n general_n carthusian_n boniface_n ferrier_n general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o his_o order_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o order_n a_o discourse_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o carthusian_n be_v canonize_v and_o so_o few_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o their_o order_n and_o some_o letter_n these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v anthony_n rampelogus_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_n st._n augustin_n augustin_n antony_n rampelogus_n a_o augustin_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n compose_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o young_a preacher_n of_o his_o order_n entitle_v figure_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1558._o and_o 1570._o there_o he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o draw_v morality_n from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n and_o falsity_n in_o this_o work_n gobelin_n persona_fw-la a_o german_a of_o westphalia_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1358_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o 1386._o and_o make_v curate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bilfeld_n gobelin_n persona_fw-la dean_n of_o bilfeld_n the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o paderborne_v have_v preach_v against_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o benefice_n but_o in_o recompense_n he_o be_v make_v this_o bishop_n official_a he_o be_v quick_o oblige_v to_o leave_v this_o employment_n because_o of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o the_o benedictines_n and_o then_o he_o retire_v to_o bilfeld_n where_o he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n he_o die_v at_o last_o be_v a_o monk_n age_v 60_o year_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la entitle_v cosmodromium_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1418._o print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1599_o he_o write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o st._n meinulphus_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1616._o henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o langestein_n licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v worm_n henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o langestein_n canon_n of_o worm_n there_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o have_v return_v into_o germany_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o worm_n and_o call_v to_o vienna_n in_o austria_n to_o teach_v there_o in_o the_o university_n trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n upon_o genesis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o schism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o angelic_a salutation_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o wicklefite_n and_o a_o friar_n telesphorus_n a_o treatise_n of_o canon_n regular_a some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n some_o of_o these_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o rule_n for_o discern_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n print_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o st._n antonine_n the_o book_n of_o contract_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o rent_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o to_o vindicate_v st._n bernard_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1480._o there_o be_v another_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o and_o be_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o guelderland_n to_o who_o trithemius_n attribute_n also_o the_o follow_a carthusian_n henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1428._o some_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o henry_n of_o hesse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n augustine_n henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o augustine_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o indulgence_n and_o other_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o first_o thomas_n of_o walsingham_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n monk_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n a_o benedictinâ—_n monk_n write_v two_o history_n of_o england_n one_o a_o short_a history_n from_o the_o year_n
he_o die_v at_o last_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aquila_n in_o abruzzo_n may_v the_o 20_o 1444._o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o nicolas_n v._o in_o 1450._o the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o one_a contain_v sixty_o one_o sermon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quadragesimale_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o another_o quadragesimale_a entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o 3d._n two_o advent_n one_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o about_o inspiration_n two_o quadragesimale_n one_o entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o the_o other_o seraphim_n and_o some_o particular_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o confession_n the_o mirror_n of_o sinner_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o minor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o regulars_n of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n contain_v some_o regulation_n aspiration_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n father_n la_fw-fr haye_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o two_o quadragesimale_n which_o be_v in_o this_o tome_n be_v true_o st._n bernardin_n because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o style_n and_o be_v write_v with_o less_o exactness_n elevation_n and_o judgement_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n upon_o other_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mention_v by_o trithemius_n and_o other_o author_n be_v not_o st._n bernardin_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sublime_a style_n but_o they_o contain_v a_o solid_a morality_n and_o well_o draw_v out_o into_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o false_a and_o childish_a thought_n as_o other_o predicant_o have_v do_v these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1591._o by_o the_o care_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1636._o by_o the_o care_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr lay_v haye_n in_o 2_o volume_n in_o folio_n augustine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v choose_v their_o general_n nazareth_n augustine_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n in_o 1431._o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o die_v in_o 1443_o or_o 1445._o he_o write_v many_o book_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n a_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n a_o book_n of_o freewill_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o his_o charity_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o these_o work_n be_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o three_o last_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v print_v possevin_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o milan_n a_o manuscript_n contain_v this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n william_n lyndwood_n a_o famous_a english_a canonist_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v under_o david_n william_n lynwood_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n the_o reign_n of_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v send_v by_o this_o prince_n ambassador_n into_o spain_n and_o portugal_n in_o 1422._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o france_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vincennes_n he_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o retire_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o 1434._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1446_o he_o write_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o henry_n chichely_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o london_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1579._o and_o council_n dr._n james_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 201._o add_v that_o lynwood_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o henry_n vi_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n present_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n own_o no_o superior_a oâ—_n earth_n in_o temporal_n which_o appeal_n say_v he_o be_v hitherto_o fradulent_o leâ—â—_n out_o by_o all_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n 1663*_n alexander_n carpenter_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n of_o that_o trade_n man_n alexander_z carpenter_z an_z english_z man_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o and_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o englishman_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v raymund_n of_o sabunde_fw-la or_o sebeyde_v a_o spaniard_n professor_n at_o tholouse_n tholouse_n raymunde_v of_o sabunde_fw-la professor_n at_o tholouse_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o man_n and_o creature_n or_o a_o treasure_n of_o divin_n consideration_n print_v at_o daventer_n without_o date_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1540_o at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1631._o he_o put_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o violet_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a but_o only_a as_o it_o the_o form_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1501._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o this_o work_n of_o natural_a theology_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o spanish_a into_o french_a by_z montague_z who_o show_v a_o great_a value_n of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o contain_v many_o wild_a and_o metaphysical_a discourse_n and_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n of_o palermo_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n at_o bologne_n and_o return_v dominican_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n a_o dominican_n into_o sicily_n he_o found_v there_o and_o reform_v many_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o which_o he_o return_v anâ—_n die_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1452._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o preach_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o hagenau_n in_o 1514._o john_n of_o ragusio_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n against_o john_n of_o rocksana_n dominican_n john_n of_o ragusio_n a_o dominican_n after_o this_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o party_n of_o pope_n engenius_fw-la who_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n his_o discourse_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n kalteisen_n a_o native_a of_o coblentz_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n a_o doctor_n of_o colen_n caesarea_n henry_n kalteisen_n archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n and_o of_o caesarea_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o last_v three_o hour_n he_o refute_v ulrick_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o orphelines_n concern_v preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o design_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o mere_a priest_n ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o a_o mission_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v master_n to_o the_o sacred_a palace_n in_o 1440._o and_o waâ—_n make_v inquisitor_n general_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o nicholas_n v._o archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n or_o drant_n in_o norway_n and_o of_o caesarea_n and_o he_o die_v october_n the_o 3d_o in_o 1465._o the_o
and_o some_o discourse_n conrade_z of_o rodemberg_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o richenaw_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o thick_a volume_n entitle_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o in_o praise_v she_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cluâ—â—er_n of_o grape_n he_o write_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o novice_n a_o preparation_n to_o the_o mass_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o order_n another_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o a_o 3d._n about_o pastoral_n care_n and_o many_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n stephen_n of_o caiete_n a_o neapolitan_a dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o bentevole_n councillor_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o 7_o book_n george_n molitoris_n of_o nuremberg_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n nicholas_n of_o wachenheim_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n michael_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n john_n cousin_n a_o portugese_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n about_o contract_n and_o exchange_n entitle_v of_o commutative_a justice_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n and_o also_o many_o sermon_n henry_n prudent_a a_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1484._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o tetralogue_n of_o devotion_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o speaker_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o monk_n jesus_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o virgin_n francis_n diede_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n roch_n some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n tilman_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n christophlus_n of_o ravengsburg_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n write_v some_o piece_n of_o devotion_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a vine_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o novice_n and_o some_o other_o little_a exercise_n nicolas_n of_o creutznach_n profess_a divinity_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o 4_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o collection_n of_o conference_n and_o discourse_n many_o sermon_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o nicasius_n of_o voerde_n of_o malines_n though_o he_o become_v blind_a at_o 3_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n for_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n be_v admit_v licentiate_a in_o divinity_n at_o louvain_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o holy-see_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n confessor_n and_o can_v say_v mass_n by_o heart_n he_o be_v admit_v doctor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n many_o sermon_n divers_a question_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o thithemius_n who_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o this_o he_o die_v in_o 1492._o benedict_n capra_n a_o lawyer_n of_o prussia_n write_v upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o also_o john_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o corfu_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precede_a writer_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1490._o those_o which_o follow_v live_v to_o the_o year_n 1494._o wherein_n trithemius_n finish_v his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dominic_n bolan_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n james_n of_o straelen_fw-mi a_o divine_a of_o collen_n wroâ—e_v upon_o the_o revelation_n john_n pheffer_n of_o widemburg_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o friburg_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a directory_n baptista_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n entitle_v florida_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o ferrara_n a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o mount-sinai_n 3_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mathilda_n and_o several_a sermon_n peter_n brutus_n bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o considerable_a work_n agha_v they_o william_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n a_o preacher_n at_o basil_n and_o reader_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o itinerary_n of_o the_o holy-land_n some_o question_n and_o some_o sermon_n laurence_n burel_n of_o dijon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o heliad_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n hubert_n leonard_n of_o the_o same_o order_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o daria_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o considerable_a work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o nivelle_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o sermon_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o nobleman_n of_o france_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n john_n of_o milbach_n a_o divine_a of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n of_o roseau_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n leave_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculaâ—â—_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n bertram_z of_o newburg_n teach_v at_o erford_n and_o mayence_n and_o leave_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n some_o conference_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o mass._n john_n of_o keyserberg_n a_o german_a and_o preacher_n at_o strasburg_n write_v many_o sermon_n and_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o gerson_n work_n sebastian_z tition_n or_o brant_n of_o strasburg_n the_o author_n of_o many_o christian_a poem_n james_n wimphelinge_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n write_v a_o poem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o bertholdus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n entitle_v of_o a_o threefold_a candour_n a_o piece_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o office_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o other_o discourse_n and_o letter_n josse_fw-la besselius_n a_o german_a write_v divers_a piece_n of_o profane_a learning_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o some_o tract_n upon_o the_o rosary_n giles_n nettelet_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n write_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jerom._n theodoric_n of_o osembruck_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o preacher_n at_o collen_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o manual_a of_o simple_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o interior_a exercise_n which_o he_o read_v to_o trithemius_n jerom_n of_o milan_n and_o dominic_n manchini_n italian_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o have_v omit_v a_o writer_n who_o be_v considerable_a for_o his_o numerous_a work_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o one_o in_o print_n and_o that_o be_v john_n of_o hagen_n or_o de_fw-fr indagine_fw-la a_o carthusian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o erford_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o live_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1475._o trithemius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o this_o author_n be_v spiritual_a treatise_n and_o petreius_n have_v add_v to_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o his_o carthusian_n library_n which_o make_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o page_n contain_v 433_o title_n of_o divers_a treatise_n moral_a spiritual_n or_o ascetic_a the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o
observe_v the_o common_a law_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o four_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o abolish_v the_o custom_n introduce_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o five_o forbid_v to_o appoint_v any_o but_o priest_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o indulgence_n the_o six_o forbid_v canon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o prattle_v during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v for_o 8_o day_n of_o the_o distribution_n the_o seven_o forbid_v parish-priest_n to_o take_v mendicant_a monk_n for_o vicar_n when_o they_o can_v have_v other_o the_o eight_o concern_v public_a concubinary_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o wicklefit_n the_o ten_o ordain_v that_o a_o bell_n shall_v be_v ring_v every_o friday_n at_o noon_n and_o every_o day_n at_o sunrising_a and_o that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o say_v certain_a prayer_n when_o it_o ring_v the_o eleven_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1429._o john_n of_o nanton_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o 1429._o a_o council_n of_o the_o 1429._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1429._o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o draw_v up_o 40_o article_n of_o regulation_n concern_v the_o duty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o ecclesiastic_n monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n the_o licenses_fw-la dispense_n with_o the_o banns_n of_o matrimony_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o grant_v easy_o the_o council_n of_o tortose_n in_o 1429._o in_o the_o same_o year_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o foix_n legate_n of_o the_o holy-see_a hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o province_n 1429._o the_o council_n of_o tortose_n in_o 1429._o of_o tarragona_n at_o tortose_n wherein_o he_o publish_v 20_o decree_n about_o divine_a service_n the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n the_o qualification_n of_o beneficed_a man_n the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1448._o john_n bernard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o province_n at_o anger_n be_v in_o 1448._o wherein_o he_o make_v 17_o regulation_n 1448._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1448._o the_o first_o concern_v rescript_n the_o second_o about_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n the_o three_o of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o clergyman_n the_o four_o of_o beneficed_a man_n who_o do_v not_o reside_v the_o five_o of_o observe_v silence_n in_o the_o quire_n the_o six_o of_o play_n and_o feast_n that_o be_v forbid_v the_o seven_o which_o forbid_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o church_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v in_o preach_v excessive_a clamour_n or_o extraordinary_a gesture_n the_o eight_o forbid_v abbot_n to_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o vacant_a priory_n the_o nine_o regulate_v the_o right_n of_o visitation_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o concubinary_n and_o about_o the_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n the_o twelve_o forbid_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o night_n revel_n the_o thirteen_o be_v for_o the_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v to_o carry_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o gain_n the_o fifteen_o order_v that_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o holy-see_a shall_v be_v publish_v by_o person_n who_o be_v know_v and_o know_v and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o sixteenth_o concern_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n the_o seventeen_o give_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n enact_v by_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1456._o john_n juvenal_n of_o ursin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o 1456._o a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o 1456._o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1456._o soissons_fw-fr wherein_o he_o reside_v publish_a and_o ordain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o regulation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourges_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1473._o this_o council_n be_v call_v together_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o carilla_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o burrow_n of_o aranda_n where_o he_o publish_v 29_o regulation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 1473._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1473._o the_o first_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n the_o second_o enjoin_v parish-priest_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o forbid_v the_o promotion_n of_o those_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o understand_v not_o latin_n the_o four_o forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o a_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o five_o and_z sixth_z be_v about_o the_o habit_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o wear_v garment_n of_o silk_n or_o such_o as_o be_v short_a under_o pain_n of_o a_o fine_a the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o festival_n the_o eight_o forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o wear_v mourn_v the_o ten_o forbid_v to_o admit_v those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a to_o parish-cure_n or_o prebend_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n the_o twelve_o enjoin_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n at_o least_o 4_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o prelate_n 3_o time_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v fine_v the_o thirteen_o forbid_v preacher_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o inferior_a clerk_n who_o do_v not_o use_v the_o clerical_a habit_n and_o the_o tonsure_v the_o fifteen_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o provide_v soldier_n to_o temporal_a lord_n except_z to_z the_o king_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v to_o celebrate_v marriage_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o what_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v those_o clergyman_n to_o be_v fine_v who_o give_v the_o nuptial_a blessing_n at_o the_o time_n forbid_v the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o eighteen_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o buy_v or_o sell_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v to_o act_n comedy_n or_o other_o play_n to_o make_v masquerade_n to_o repeat_v song_n or_o hold_v profane_a discourse_n in_o church_n the_o twenty_o deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o duel_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n before_o their_o death_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o ravisher_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o prejudice_n the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o one_o diocese_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o the_o twenty_o four_o lay_v a_o interdict_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o drive_v away_o a_o clergyman_n by_o violence_n the_o twenty_o five_o forbid_v to_o exact_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o wax_n the_o twenty_o six_o declare_v that_o the_o penalty_n enact_v against_o beneficed_a man_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o prelate_n the_o twenty_o seven_o grant_v the_o bishop_n power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n that_o be_v pass_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o ordain_v the_o publication_n of_o these_o decres_fw-la in_o the_o diocesan_n and_o cathedral_n synod_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n 1485._o tristand_n of_o salazar_n archbishop_n of_o senâ—_n assemble_v in_o 1485._o a_o synod_n at_o sens_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v 1485._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o 1485._o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o another_o synod_n hold_v 25_o year_n before_o by_o lovis_n of_o melun_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n upon_o 4_o head_n the_o first_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n the_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o regulars_n the_o four_o abouâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o layman_n towards_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n marriage_n ecclesiastical_a immunity_n etc._n etc._n these_o regulation_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o lateran_n from_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n the_o decretal_n and_o other_o provincial_a council_n the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o we_o have_v also_o 40_o article_n of_o constitution_n from_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o by_o raoul_n
of_o monk_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v they_o rather_o for_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o province_n why_o though_o the_o master_n be_v four_o league_n off_o must_v his_o train_n of_o equipage_n reach_v to_o his_o very_a door_n one_o will_v take_v these_o mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o army_n or_o for_o provision_n to_o travel_v through_o a_o very_a large_a desert_n can_v wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v undefiled_a out_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n can_v a_o candle_n give_v light_n but_o in_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n candlestick_n can_v you_o sleep_v upon_o any_o other_o bed_n but_o one_o of_o tissue_n will_v not_o one_o servant_n suffice_v to_o guide_v the_o horse_n serve_v at_o table_n and_o make_v the_o bed_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v to_o save_v charge_n in_o a_o inn_n that_o you_o carry_v so_o many_o thing_n then_o will_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o carry_v hisow_v provision_n he_o also_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o building_n but_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o by_v how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o common_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n of_o their_o stately_a height_n of_o their_o excessive_a length_n and_o superfluous_a breadth_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a ornament_n and_o curious_a picture_n which_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o a_o little_a i_o fancy_n divert_v their_o devotion_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o much_o more_o allowable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_n judaisme_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v have_v all_o devotion_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v feign_v ask_v the_o monk_n for_o i_o be_o a_o monk_n myself_o a_o question_n which_o a_o pagan_a heretofore_o demand_v of_o pagan_n tell_v i_o you_o priest_n say_v he_o what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o holy_a place_n now_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n though_o not_o of_o his_o word_n tell_v i_o poor_a soul_n than_o say_v i_o if_o you_o may_v be_v call_v poor_a soul_n what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n for_o they_o may_v take_v a_o great_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o monk_n we_o know_v that_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v both_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n and_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n by_o image_n and_o other_o such_o sensible_a object_n which_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v by_o their_o preach_v but_o we_o that_o be_v now_o no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n who_o have_v cast_v at_o our_o foot_n all_o that_o glitter_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o concert_n of_o music_n fragrant_a smell_n and_o feast_v our_o sense_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v interrupt_v our_o devotion_n by_o these_o bauble_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o its_o sake_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o these_o vanity_n the_o admiration_n of_o sot_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o fool_n be_v it_o not_o the_o commerce_n we_o entertain_v with_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o its_o idol_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v not_o avarice_n the_o cause_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o people_n riches_n than_o their_o salvation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v i_o will_v discover_v the_o wonderful_a secret_n to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a art_n to_o multiply_v riches_n by_o exhaust_v they_o and_o like_o a_o river_n to_o make_v they_o increase_v while_o they_o flow_v for_o here_o profuseness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o abound_v here_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spectator_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o these_o costly_a vanity_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v their_o purse_n to_o man._n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o riches_n swallow_v up_o riches_n and_o how_o the_o money_n of_o the_o monk_n prove_v a_o bait_n for_o that_o of_o fool_n for_o man_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o inclination_n to_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o heap_v riches_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n the_o monk_n cover_v the_o relic_n with_o rich_a artery_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v dazzle_v approach_v they_o with_o shut_v eye_n and_o a_o open_a purse_n the_o best_a adorn_v of_o these_o image_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n crowd_v to_o pay_v they_o devotion_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o after_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o image_n where_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admire_v the_o ornament_n more_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o next_o the_o church_n be_v hang_v round_a not_o with_o crown_n of_o thorn_n but_o row_v of_o pearl_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o diamond_n and_o instead_o of_o candlestick_n you_o see_v great_a branch_n of_o brass_n mount_v who_o weight_n and_o work-man-ship_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v admire_v what_o do_v you_o think_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v they_o more_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o sin_n than_o to_o move_v your_o admiration_n no_o certain_o o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o vanity_n as_o folly_n the_o church_n shine_v in_o its_o wall_n and_o suffer_v in_o its_o poor_a it_o cover_v its_o stone_n with_o costly_a garment_n and_o leaf_n its_o child_n the_o misfortune_n of_o be_v naked_a here_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v indulge_v when_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o indigent_a be_v neglect_v nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o want_v of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n than_o to_o pave_v our_o church_n with_o they_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o spit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o tread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o we_o have_v a_o indifference_n for_o the_o carve_n why_o do_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o paint_n why_o do_v we_o paint_v with_o our_o hand_n what_o we_o intend_v to_o deface_v with_o our_o foot_n why_o do_v we_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o embellish_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o defile_v the_o next_o moment_n what_o signify_v so_o many_o fine_a stroke_n when_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o dust_n in_o a_o word_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o vanity_n among_o poor_a monk_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v this_o pagan_a poet_n with_o david_n lord_n i_o have_v be_v all_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n well_o then_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o i_o consent_v to_o these_o excess_n in_o the_o church_n the_o simplicity_n and_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n may_v possible_o sancitify_v that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o a_o prodigal_n but_o in_o cloister_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o painting_n cawing_n before_o people_n who_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o make_v a_o apologue_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n say_v he_o that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o reprove_v vice_n so_o severe_o i_o have_v a_o little_a grate_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o that_o practice_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v if_o god_n be_v so_o please_v to_o have_v it_o that_o even_o those_o who_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v anger_v may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o this_o can_v possible_o happen_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o calumniate_v every_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o their_o brethren_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o visible_o lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o exterior_a rigour_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o retrench_v all_o their_o superfluity_n last_o he_o
image_n iconomachi_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o under_o the_o last_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o revenue_n for_o life_n of_o tithe_n of_o image_n of_o confession_n of_o abstain_v from_o meat_n among_o the_o benedictines_n and_o carthusia_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o calculator_n of_o the_o past_a age_n about_o the_o cloister_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o correction_n of_o public_a sin_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o navarre_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n as_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n upon_o some_o proposition_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o indulgence_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o question_n of_o practice_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o sermon_n gregory_n of_o heimburg_n doctor_n in_o law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o civilian_n gregory_n of_o heimburg_n a_o civilian_n this_o age_n produce_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v to_o nuremberg_n where_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o syndick_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o counsellor_n to_o frederick_n of_o austria_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v over_o prince_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o question_n but_o lash_v out_o in_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o contest_v which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n have_v with_o sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n give_v occasion_n to_o gregory_n of_o heimburg_n to_o discharge_v his_o gall_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o pius_n ii_o who_o have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n upon_o the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n and_o duke_n sigismond_n about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jurisdiction_n in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n pope_n callistus_n iii_o cite_v this_o duke_n and_o forbid_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o interdict_v to_o trouble_v the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o montion_n do_v nothing_o but_o irritate_fw-la the_o duke_n who_o persecute_v this_o cardinal_n pius_fw-la ii_o renew_v the_o censure_n against_o the_o duke_n and_o cite_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n anew_o then_o sigismond_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n and_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o heimburg_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o duke_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o pronounce_v a_o interdict_v against_o their_o estate_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v at_o sienna_n august_n the_o second_o in_o 1460_o sigismond_n appeal_v also_o from_o this_o proceed_v the_o pope_n denounce_v he_o excommunicate_v again_o by_o his_o mandate_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n the_o next_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v also_o gregory_n of_o heimburg_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v october_n the_o 18_o in_o the_o year_n 1460._o this_o civilian_n make_v rail_v annotation_n and_o a_o act_n of_o appeal_n against_o this_o bull._n theodore_n laelius_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n who_o die_v after_o he_o be_v choose_v cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1464._o make_v a_o reply_n which_o be_v very_o well_o write_v to_o heimburg_n act_n feltre_n theodore_n laelius_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n of_o appeal_n against_o which_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n full_a of_o reproach_n and_o he_o make_v a_o invective_n yet_o more_o passionate_a against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n all_o these_o piece_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o goldastus_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o print_v apart_o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1608._o henry_n gorcome_v or_o goricheme_n a_o hollander_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1460_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o festival_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o some_o gorichemius_n henricus_fw-la gorcomius_n or_o gorichemius_n superstitious_a observance_n and_o ceremony_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1503._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1621._o a_o kind_n of_o table_n of_o conclusion_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v reject_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o england_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1502._o at_o venice_n in_o 1506._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1513_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o aristotle_n thomas_n common_o call_v a_o kempis_n or_o de_fw-fr kempis_n be_v of_o kempen_n a_o city_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o collen_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnes_n chap._n 8._o &_o 10._o and_o not_o canon-regular_a thomas_n of_o kempis_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o kampen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n as_o some_o have_v say_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o this_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o and_o be_v surname_v hemerken_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o hammer_n his_o father_n be_v call_v john_n and_o his_o mother_n gertrude_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n de_fw-fr kempis_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr in_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnos_fw-la near_a to_o zwol_n thomas_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o deventer_n where_o he_o learn_v to_o write_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o understand_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n after_o this_o he_o go_v in_o 1399._o to_o zwol_n to_o obtain_v the_o indulgence_n which_o pope_n boniface_n ix_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o place_n and_o there_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnes_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o make_v profession_n the_o 10_o of_o june_n 1406._o the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnes_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o monastery_n he_o endure_v great_a hunger_n and_o trial_n and_o considerable_a pain_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o 1423._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o this_o congregation_n be_v to_o write_v out_o the_o bible_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o treatise_n of_o piety_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n apply_v himself_o with_o vigour_n to_o this_o labour_n copy_v out_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o missal_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o work_n and_o in_o perform_v this_o office_n he_o practise_v the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o write_a book_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o gain_v food_n for_o his_o body_n but_o also_o to_o refresh_v his_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a nourishment_n for_o he_o so_o possess_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o maxim_n and_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o copy_v out_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o instruct_v other_o by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o conversation_n in_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n which_o he_o compose_v he_o be_v humble_a meek_a ready_a to_o give_v consolation_n fervent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n devout_a spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o sublime_a in_o it_o but_o his_o thought_n be_v solid_a and_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o withal_o intelligible_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o lofty_a and_o extravagant_a devotion_n of_o some_o mystical_a divine_n who_o language_n be_v uncommon_a and_o very_a singular_a he_o live_v 70_o year_n in_o his_o order_n and_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1471._o on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n the_o large_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n be_v that_o of_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1660._o which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o discourse_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n viz._n first_o thirty_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n which_o be_v conference_n that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n have_v with_o the_o novice_n of_o his_o order_n at_o
different_a time_n and_o which_o he_o afterward_o collect_v together_o and_o address_v to_o his_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n friar_n these_o discourse_n contain_v wholesome_a instruction_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o young_a regulars_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o support_v by_o some_o example_n which_o be_v relate_v at_o the_o end_n second_o nine_o discourse_n to_o his_o brethren_n contain_v most_o sublime_a thought_n upon_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o regulars_n viz._n upon_o self-denial_n compunction_n chastity_n silence_n and_o solitude_n three_o thirty_o six_o discourse_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o birth_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o compose_v of_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o tome_n contain_v spiritual_a treatise_n at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v useful_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o second_o advice_n or_o document_n of_o the_o interior_a life_n of_o the_o three_o of_o inward_a consolation_n of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o august_n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o devout_a exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n after_o this_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o be_v contest_v there_o follow_v many_o other_o which_o without_o scruple_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o meditation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v divers_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o thankfulness_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o little_a garden_n of_o rose_n contain_v divers_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o three_o entitle_v the_o valley_n of_o lily_n in_o the_o four_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n he_o treat_v of_o poverty_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n employment_n exercise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v for_o perform_v they_o well_o the_o five_o be_v about_o a_o faithful_a steward_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o martha_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a employment_n of_o the_o regulars_n the_o seven_o be_v entitle_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o contain_v divers_a spiritual_a instruction_n particular_o about_o prayer_n temptation_n and_o humility_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o dialogue_n about_o novice_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o novice_n speak_v to_o a_o ancient_a regular_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o religion_n the_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v the_o nine_o work_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v about_o interior_a duty_n and_o the_o second_o of_o external_a employment_n the_o ten_o be_v entitle_v the_o doctrinal_a or_o the_o manual_a of_o young_a people_n there_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o study_n of_o good_a book_n sing_v frequent_v divine_a service_n humility_n diligence_n self-denial_n and_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n of_o one_o who_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o lay_v open_a his_o own_o misery_n the_o twelve_o book_n after_o that_o about_o the_o imitation_n discover_v the_o usefulness_n of_o solitude_n and_o silence_n these_o be_v the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o second_o contain_v many_o other_o short_a tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n a_o short_a epitaph_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o the_o monk_n the_o manual_a of_o little_a one_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o sovereign_n good_a the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a seven_o prayer_n little_a piece_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o ourselves_o of_o humility_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n in_o rhyme_n and_o some_o hymn_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o life_n of_o gerardle_n grand_n of_o florentius_n and_o nine_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v john_n ground_n john_n brinkerincke_v robert_n berner_n henry_n brune_n gerard_n of_o zutphen_n aemilius_n of_o buren_n james_n of_o viana_n john_n ketel_n arnold_n of_o schoonhove_n in_o the_o second_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o lidwine_n or_o lidewige_v a_o virgin_n in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o three_o six_o letter_n of_o piety_n many_o prayer_n and_o some_o hymn_n these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1494._o at_o paris_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o badius_n in_o 1520_o 1521_o and_o 1523._o and_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o roginius_n in_o 1549._o at_o venice_n in_o 1535_o 1568_o and_o 1576._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574._o and_o by_o sammalius_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1607._o at_o bilingen_n in_o 1576._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1660._o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v among_o these_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v find_v also_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n and_o have_v since_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o abbot_n gerson_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o manuscript_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o have_v occasion_v a_o very_a hot_a dispute_n between_o the_o canon_n regular_a and_o the_o benedictines_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o history_n in_o a_o particular_a dissertation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n john_n busch_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o windesem_n at_o zwoll_n in_o overyssel_n enter_v into_o this_o convent_n regular_n john_n busch_n a_o canon_n regular_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1464._o that_o he_o finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o windesem_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n whereof_o one_o contain_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o monastery_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o other_o contain_v the_o history_n and_o life_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o windesem_n since_o its_o establishment_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o rosweyde_a and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o with_o a_o letter_n which_o trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o about_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o john_n huesden_n prior_n of_o windesem_fw-la full_a of_o spiritual_a maxim_n and_o thought_n john_n busch_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1470._o william_n houpeland_n a_o native_a of_o bullen_n in_o picardy_n doctor_n of_o paris_n curate_z of_o st._n severine_n and_o afterward_o canon_n of_o notre-dame_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o brye_n die_v when_o he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o paris_n william_n houpeland_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n august_n the_o 11_o in_o the_o year_n 1492._o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o state_n after_o death_n fill_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n philosopher_n poet_n and_o doctor_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o denys_n rickel_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n because_o carthusian_n denys_n rickel_n a_o carthusian_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o age_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n until_o the_o year_n 1471._o in_o which_o he_o die_v march_v the_o 12_o age_v 69_o year_n there_o be_v no_o author_n who_o he_o may_v not_o rival_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o work_n he_o compose_v whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o catalogue_n in_o which_o there_o be_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1538._o a_o work_v entitle_v